HILLARY CLINTON IS GUILTY IN MORE THAN ONE ACCUSATION… – ANONYMOUS WORLDWIDE UNITED

“HILLARY CLINTON IS GUILTY IN MORE THAN ONE ACCUSATION…”

:)

https://anonymousworldwideunited.wordpress.com/2018/08/06/7207/

PEDOGATE: Women Operatives In Very High Places

PEDOGATE: Women Operatives In Very High Places

Covert Anglo-American Network of “Crown Agents’ Sisters” Revealed

Abel Danger Mischief Makers – Mistress of the Revels – ‘Man-In-The-Middle’ Attacks

Posted: MONDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 2010

Prepared by: Abel Danger


Mistress of the Revels

List (September 15, 2011), of Crown Agents’ Sisters who allegedly use pedophile extortionists and snuff-film patent pools to support ‘man-in-the-middle’ attacks on leaders with an M.O. of Matrix 5 communities (see Marcy below) and command, contract hit and spoliation crews that dates back to the 1629 foundation of the Worshipful Company of Spectacle Makers:

Mistress of the Revels

1. Kristine Marcy (nee McConnell) “[Revised August 10, 2012: Kristine Marcy is a Matrix 5 principal and the 1979 founder and de-facto president of the Senior Executive Service (‘SES’); she allegedly borrowed British Bankers Association money at Libor Minus Sex Per Cent to modify ConAir – U.S. Justice Prisoner and Alien Transportation System – planes for missions such as the Norad Santa exercise of 1996; she allegedly flew ConAir prisoners on furlough to prepare a Libor $118,000 ransom note at a crime scene associated with the snuff film and torture killing of JonBenet Ramsey on Christmas Day 1996; she allegedly used the snuff film to extort national security concessions from JonBenet’s father and Lockheed Martin directors in 1996, including Lynne Cheney and Norman Mineta; she and co-recipients of the Gore Hammer awards, allegedly used Clipper chips and the Nortel-developed Joint Automated Booking Station (JABS) in the spoliation of evidence of the JonBenet murder in Boulder, Colorado in 1996, and the Gareth Williams murder some time in August 2010 in Pimlico, London, U.K.; she allegedly developed JABS for David Blood and Al Gore to authorize serial and/or mass murders of ‘Mindless Breathers – Useless Breeders’; she is allegedly rewarded with other JABS users for the management of evidence at Blood & Gore crime scenes with money laundered through the Department of Justice Assets Forfeiture Fund; she was the 1996 recipient of Vice President Gore’s Hammer Award for Reinventing Government Programs for her work in creating the Justice Prisoner and Alien Transportation System (JPATS – nick named ‘Con Air’); she allegedly organized the theft of PROMIS and its translation into a French version of JABS for La Sûreté du Québec and Francophonie 9/11; she and co-recipients of the Gore Hammer awards, allegedly used the Nortel JABS system in the spoliation of evidence of a home break-in at the former Glyndon property of her brother, Field McConnell; she allegedly conspired with FAA’s Collaborative Decision Makers who also won Gore Hammer awards, to overthrow the United States Government on 9/11; she allegedly sent bogus Con Air passenger manifests and flight schedules to the FAA’s air traffic control headquarters in Herndon, Va., to paralyze blue-team responses to electronic hijacking during the phony Gore Hammer war game on 9/11; she allegedly used Con Air to fly victims to cannibal oath ceremonies at a British Columbia pig farm where they would swear to uphold the principles espoused in Al Gore’s propaganda movie ‘An Inconvenient Truth’; she allegedly conspired with her former SBA loan syndicate client, Wells Fargo, to promote the Al Gore : Inconvenient Truth [Death by Breath?] propaganda on her brother’s birthday October 02, 2007 at the Wells Fargo Theatre in Denver, CO; she allegedly authorized DOJ Pride to set up a ConAir pedophile transport system to entrap and extort KPMG clients at SOS Children’s Villages in the State of Illinois and 130 countries around the world; she allegedly launched DOJ Pride in 1994 to infiltrate Uranian – third sex – entrapment experts into crime scene investigations to accuse the innocent and shelter the guilty; she allegedly used a Federal Bridge Certification Authority to give the U.K. Ministry of Defence an electronic warfare backdoor into the Air Force Special Operations Command and its SBA mentor-protégé programs for ‘Gore Hammer 9/11’; she allegedly converted a Pennsylvania mine to hold pedo-file images for use by her DOJ Pride colleagues to extort pedophile government employees and undermine the integrity of a Federal Bridge Certification Authority (‘FBCA’); she allegedly holds proxy keys to the FBCA which give Barack Obama distance from contract hits such as the Fast and Furious assassination of ATF agent Brian Terry; she is the former Senior Counsel for the Office of Detention and Removal Operations (DRO) of U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE); she allegedly issued time-lapse private keys to the SBA’s extorted 8(a) HUBZone voters to ensure Barack Hussein Obama was fraudulently elected POTUS 44 in November 2008; she allegedly procured time lapse keys for use by a matrix of Her Majesty’s Crown Uranian (see anagram for Manchurian) cells inside DOJ Pride to conceal Paperclip passport frauds exposing Obama as a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies (CUKC); she allegedly directs the extortion of man-in-the-middle officials in the U.S. Department of Justice, the Bar Associations of the District of Columbia and the U.S. Court of Military Appeals, and the U.S. Supreme Court; she appears to have used .tv snuff films to extort the Office of Personnel Management into concealing Obama’s ties to a Mau Mau oath-taking family in Kenya; she allegedly linked the U.S. Small Business Administration’s HUBZone Settlements to an E-Comm command center in British Columbia where 9-1-1 operators learn how to stage a murder during the production of a horror film production with unwitting (?) actors or extras; she allegedly formed a joint venture between Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates and the U.S. Justice Prisoner and Alien Transportation System (‘Con Air’) to use Sabre seat reservation technology to monitor the movements of pig farm oath takers; she allegedly used SBA 8(a) mentor-protégé companies to modify an EC135C Speckled Trout aircraft carrying General Henry Shelton and support a Uranian attempt to overthrow of the United States government on 9/11; she allegedly set up a revolving fund (# 15X4275) with bona vacantia – ownerless goods – in a joint venture with Star Chamber insiders, the Treasury Solicitor, Permira (Schroder Salomon Smith Barney in WTC#7) and organized crime groups to finance modifications of aircraft for the 9/11 attacks; she allegedly procured ‘Con Air’ Lear Jet aircraft for use by Bombardier’s homicidal EW pilot, Russell Williams to support the SES Speckled Trout chain of command and the decoy-and-drone maneuvers of 911; she allegedly used USIS files and Canadian Privy Council insider and NAPA vice president Lena Trudeau to create virtual ‘al-Qaeda’ operatives; she allegedly auctioned off SBA 8(a) CDOs just before the 9/11 attacks and assigned patented-device incendiary liquidation rights to D2 Banking and KPMG clients at Canary Wharf; she allegedly used images of Uranian pig-farm oath ceremonies to extort 9/11 cooperation from the likes of Donald Rumsfeld, Dick Cheney, Frank Carlucci, Lynn McNulty, Dr. David Finkleman, Gen. Ralph E. Eberhart, Rear Admiral Gordon Piche, Robert Mueller, Bruce McConnell and Generals Haig, Shelton and Shalikashvili; she is the de facto President and Chief Executive Officer of Washington D.C.-based NAPA (The National Academy of Public Administration); she allegedly infiltrated pig farm Greek Life oath takers into George Washington University, University of Chicago and Northwestern University and University of Hawaii (BA French) and Georgetown University ( MFS, master foreign service); she allegedly exfiltrated U.S. Marshals from Murrah Building OKC before initiating the bombs fraudulently attributed to a subsequently-executed decoy, Timothy McVeigh; we infer from spoliation through pay-per-view encryption that she re-assigned SBA liquidation rights in patent pool devices used on 9/11, including .tv to Crown Agents’ City & Guilds Livery Companies such as the Worshipful Company of Spectacle Makers]”

2. Samantha Cameron (nee ‘Snowy’ Sheffield)
“[Revised July 23, 2012. Matrix 5 wife of the allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, David Cameron; evidence she and her husband were ordered by trustees of the Thomson Reuters Foundation to develop a Carlton Communications snuff-film script – apparently financed by Libor panel banks – for the London Underground bombing of July 7th, 2005; evidence that on 9/11, she arranged multicast of ITV/Carlton idents followed by Naudet Brothers’ snuff-film images relayed via Schroder’s WTC Building #7; evidence her husband and fellow Bullingdon alumna synchronized ITV/Carlton idents with Schroders snuff film to associate ‘Pull it’ of WTC#7 with Twin Towers demolitions; evidence that Thomson Reuters-controlled Livery Companies sent her to New York on Monday September 10, 2001 to prepare a Matrix 5 man-in-the-middle attack on that city’s 9-1-1 operators; evidence that NYC 9-1-1 operators were deceived by 9/11 bait and switch calls; evidence she arranged root authority needed by the Worshipful Company of Spectacle Makers to film the demolition of WTC#7 and thereby confirm the destruction of evidence of Clipper-chip backdoors into the Mayor’s Office of Emergency Management; evidence she tried to establish an alibi for the production of VideoGuard snuff film images with the 9/11 Massive Attack group in New York with Hillary Clinton, Heather Mills and Sarah Ferguson; evidence she conspired with late Bullingdon Club alumnus and former U.K. Minister for War, Jack Profumo, in the use of Entrust public key infrastructure to conceal her Fag Mistress role during the pedophile man-in-the-middle propaganda attacks of 9/11; evidence she adapted a Matrix 5 pedophile-pimping strategy developed by her 17th century ancestor Nell Gwyn to procure VideoGuard-encrypted snuff-film images for the Treasury Solicitor to extort Livery Company support for 9/11 & 7/7 insurance frauds on Lloyd’s of London; evidence she used ‘Jane the Ripper’ oath takers, associated with various City and Guilds’ Livery Companies including The Musicians, to stage a Matrix-5 propaganda massive attack on New York on 9/11; evidence her mother, Viscountess Astor, provided ‘Fag Mistress’ services to Lord Boothby with the Kray Twins in the Astor-Club London of the ‘60s; evidence her ancestor Nell Gwynn provided Bona Vacantia contract-killing services through the Treasury Solicitor to the court of King Charles II; evidence she arranged for her husband to be employed by Michael Green as a ‘Haberdashers Ass’ from 1994 to 2001; evidence she ordered her husband to launder Carlton Communications’ pay-per-view revenues for the 9/11 Massive Attack through VideoGuard encryption networks which he allegedly integrated in the period 1990-1993 with the Bona Vacantia accounts of the Treasury Solicitor; evidence she ordered TSol – a London-based corporation sole – to settle bills presented by ownerless Livery Company special weapons and tactics teams for the murder of Todd Beamer et al. during phony war games on 911; evidence she ordered her husband to co-ordinate the production of Matrix 5 propaganda such as the docu-drama, ‘United 93’; evidence she plays a centuries-old role as ‘Mistress of the Revels’ or ‘agente provocatrice’ for lesbian or pedophile raves where witnesses are hired to entrap and extort future leaders; evidence she provided such services with Tricky’s Massive Attack group to Cameron’s Bullingdon Boys; evidence that her family entrapped David Cameron in a filmed pedophile rave at some time between his introduction to a tradition of pedophile rape and torture (beatings) at Eton College, through his work as a ‘Shipjumper’ with Jardine Fleming in Hong Kong, through his drunken property-smashing orgies at Oxford University’s oath taking Bullingdon Club; evidence that she ordered David Cameron and HSBC-Rothschild bankers to fund ‘ownerless SWAT teams’ to act for the Alliance of Small Island States in 1990 in ongoing man-in-the-middle propaganda attacks on the English Speaking Peoples; evidence that she or her mother ordered David Cameron to orchestrate the Black Wednesday sabotage of the U.K. Treasury [Solicitor] on 16 September 1992 when the pound sterling was withdrawn from the European Exchange Rate Mechanism; evidence of a seditious conspiracy between the Treasury Solicitor, the Cameron, Sheffield, Astor and Rothschild Families and George Soros – a WWII extortionist at a mere 14 years of age – to make a US$1 billion profit by short selling sterling; evidence she worked with Rebekah Brooks and Elisabeth Murdoch in the ’90s on the development of man-in-the-middle propaganda attacks on extorted leaders of industrialized societies to promote the ‘Catastrophic Anthropogenic Global Warming Causes Sea Rising and Flooding of Small Islands in the Age of Stupid’ myth and thereby justify a global tax on breath; Samantha Cameron graduated from City & Guilds’ Camberwell College of Arts; she is the former creative director of Smythson where she allegedly tracked and moved victims of pedophile and lesbian snuff-film raves with dual-use City & Guilds ‘bona vacantia’ products or services such as leather & skin passport covers (Leathersellers), Menzies Aviation weapons cargo and paramilitary-passenger handling systems (Guild of Air Pilots and Air Navigators and Information Technologists) and Newspaper Distribution (Stationers and Newspapermakers); she was allegedly alerted by her City & Guilds lesbian agents that Gareth Williams had enrolled at Central St Martin’s College of Art and Design in London and appeared to have hacked into Matrix 5 AOSIS network which she had helped to set up to launder CO2e money through her family office at D2 Banking Canada Square, Canary Wharf; evidence she procured a continuity of government authority to organize an illegal rave from Miriam Clegg, the Spanish wife of extorted man-in-the-middle Lord President of Council, Nick Clegg; evidence she used that authority to organize a City & Guilds lesbian rave at which Gareth Williams died; evidence she organized non-professional actors associated with Matrix 5 City & Guilds community into ownerless SWAT teams and left clues sufficient for Abel Danger to solve “Case of Haberdashers Ass and Beamer, Todd’ and ‘Case of the Folded Spook’]”

3. Annabel Lucy Veronica Astor, Viscountess Astor (nee 1948 Jones) [CEO of OKA Direct, a home furnishings design company; former owner and designer of Annabel Jones jewellery business in London; mother of wife of British Prime Minister and Conservative Party leader David Cameron, Samantha Sheffield; she is daughter of Timothy Angus Jones and his wife Patricia David “Pandora” Clifford; her mother married secondly in 1961 to Michael Astor, habitué of the Astor Club alleged used by the Kray Twins to take control of the Metropolitan Police and House of Lords through a pedophile protection racket; Astor’s are considered to be the most powerful of the thirteen families or bloodline groups heading up the World Government plan; Astor’s allegedly portrayed as one of the 13 stars on the SES flag; individuals from the 13 families are mentioned in Dope Inc. [Crown Agents] as involved in some aspect of the drug trade: the Astor’s, Bundy’s, DuPont’s, Freeman’s, Kennedy’s, Li’s, Rockefellers, Rothschild’s, and Russell’s; other families also play key roles in the drug trade such as the Bronfman’s, Cabot’s, Shaw’s, Bacons, Perkins, Morgan, Forbes, Cisneros and Oppenheimer’s; Viscountess Astor paternal grandparents were Sir Roderick Jones, the Chairman of Reuters, and the novelist Enid Bagnold; Her mother Pandora Clifford was the daughter of the Hon. Sir Bede Edmund Hugh Clifford (son of William Hugh Clifford 10th Baron Clifford of Chudleigh, a descendant of King Charles II of England) by his wife Alice Devin Gundry]

4. Hillary Clinton (nee Rodham) [Revised December 8, 2012 .. Allegedly uses SOS Children’s Villages to raise children for the pedophile sexual entrapment and extortion of prospective leaders such as Rhodes Scholar and former POTUS man-in-the-middle, Bill Clinton; she allegedly shuffled patent assignments used to build BBC Crimewatch timelines (‘Crimelines’) for murders dating back to at least 1984; she allegedly built Crimelines for the ‘Songbird’ profile executed by a patented guidance and control system in the bomb which demolished the Pentagon’s U.S. Navy Command Center on 9/11; she allegedly shuffled patent assignments for QRS-11 gyroscope sub-assemblies installed on a John ‘Songbird’ McCain weapons platform debris or evidence from which was removed on a Crimeline over the Pentagon Lawn on 9/11; she allegedly engaged in the sexual extortion of Joseph Giroir Jr. (former boss at Rose Law Firm), John Huang (former Commerce Department), John Riady (family partly owns Lippo Group in Indonesia where Barry Soetoro, now Barack Obama, was groomed as a pedophile entrapment expert) and various directors of Tyson Foods Inc., Wal-Mart Stores Inc. and BEI Technologies, Inc; as a patent lawyer, she allegedly assigned time lapse patents for BEI micromachined GyroChip sensors to support remote hijacking of systems related to Aircraft Flight Control, Helicopter Flight Control, Missile and Projectile Guidance, Unattended Guided Vehicle Navigation for Commercial and Military markets for everything from missiles to commercial light and heavy aircraft; as the Junior Senator from New York she allegedly used the Onion Router patent assignment with Sarah Ferguson to co-ordinate attack on Floor 101 of WTC#1 at their meeting the night before 9/11; she allegedly master minded the raid on Ron Brown’s office with T-Force and FBI’s Robert Hanssen to get continuity of government and encryption codes for D2 Banking and 9/11; Crown Agents’ USAID-SBA liquidations; ancestors associated with Oddfellows three-link binder of patents for contract killing; her 9/11 Modus Operandi was allegedly used by Crown Agents in 1836 arson at U.S. Patent Office to convert U.S. patents to exclusive use of City of London livery companies]”

5. Lynne Ann Cheney (nee Vincent) “[PEOC on 9/11 where she disrupted communications between U.S. Vice-President Cheney and U.S. President George Bush; custodian of Lockheed Martin and Access Graphics patent pools used from 1994 to 9/11; her Sisters novel portrays rape and depictions of lesbian sex.]”
 –

6. Sarah, Duchess of York (nee Sarah Margaret Ferguson – Fergie) “[SARAH FERGUSON, LOST OFFICES IN WTC .. Howard Lutnick from Cantor Fitzgerald gave her office in New York on the 101st floor. Andrew flew to the US on 9/11 .. Fergie appointment .. for her Chances For Children charity with office in the World Trade Center KING: The famous doll story, too. They found the doll in the street. FERGUSON: Well, you know, the fact that she survived said to me that Little Red — how is it that my doll, for Chances For Children, she’s a symbol of the charity. KING: There’s the famous picture of the fireman finding her. Did you think that was an omen? FERGUSON: I did, Larry. You know, a lot of people would say, sure, you know, but I do, I really believe that it said to me, and I get Chances For Children up and running and get on an do more work and make sure you can give children a right to a healthy life” .. 1993, the Duchess founded Children in Crisis based in London with two current trustees: Grahame Harding and Paul Szkiler .. grown to help over 250,000 children annually in 10 countries around the world 2004 .. named official spokesperson of SOS Children’s Villages – USA 2006 .. established The Sarah Ferguson Foundation based in Toronto .. serve [exploit and extort] children and families in dire need .. China, Japan, Poland, Mexico, and cities across the United States .. filmed offering access to Prince Andrew for £500,000 .. heard to say “£500,000 when you can, to me, open doors” .. She is seen taking away a briefcase containing $40,000 (US) in cash” .. “The Prince Andrew, Duke of York (born 19 February 1960), second son third child of Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip … The Special Representative for International Trade and Investment for United Kingdom at trade fairs the world over .. took over from HRH The Duke of Kent in this role in 2001 .. 1979 Royal Naval College Flight.. signed on for 12 years from 11 May 1979 .. 1980 took the Royal Marines Green Beret commando course .. Invincible serve as a Sea King helicopter co-pilot .. anti-submarine warfare and anti-surface warfare, Exocet missile decoy, casualty evacuation, transport, and search and air rescue .. brief assignments to HMS Illustrious, RNAS Culdrose, and Joint Services School of Intelligence .. flight commander and pilot of the Lynx HAS3 on HMS Campbeltown from 1989 to 1991 .. flagship of NATO force in the North Atlantic from 1990 to 1991 former Senior Pilot of 815 Naval Air Squadron .. finish his naval career at the British Ministry of Defence until 2001, as officer of the Diplomatic Directorate of the Naval Staff .. On 19 February 2010 promoted to Rear Admiral .. Colonel-in-Chief of the Canadian Airborne Regiment (disbanded) [allegedly to create the core team for the 9/11 attack] .. Honorary Air Commodore of the Royal Air Force Lossiemouth; Personal Aide-de-Camp to Her Majesty The Queen; 1993-1999: Lieutenant-Commander, Captain, HMS Cottesmore; Senior Pilot, 815 NAS at RNAS Portland; Directorate of Naval Operations, British Ministry of Defence; 1999-2005: Commander, Diplomacy Section of the Naval Staff .. As the United Kingdom’s special trade representative, Prince Andrew frequently travels the world to promote British businesses .. revealed in the United States diplomatic cables leak [via Julian Assange Onion Router and pedophile network] Prince Andrew .. discussing bribery in Kyrgystan and the investigation into the Al-Yamamah arms deal and alleged kickbacks a senior Saudi royal had received in exchange for the multi-year, lucrative BAE Systems contract to provide equipment and training to Saudi security forces .. Prince Andrew also tours Canada to frequently undertake duties related to his military role there. Rick Peters, the former Commanding Officer of the Royal Highland Fusiliers of Canada stated: “[Prince Andrew]’s very well informed on Canadian military methods” … Freeman of the Worshipful Company of Shipwrights]”

7. Mary Harron “[Born in Ontario, Canada, in a film and theatre family; St Anne’s College, Oxford University; dated Tony Blair; moved to NYC into 1970s punk scene; first interview of Sex Pistols; 1980s drama critic for The Observer in London; executive producer The Weather Underground, directed TV episodes of Oz, Six Feet Under, Homicide: Life on the Street, The L Word and Big Love; currently developing film based on book Please Kill Me which details the 1970s New York punk scene; first movie, I Shot Andy Warhol 1996, story of Valerie Solanas who shot Andy Warhol and wrote SCUM Manifesto, a book detailing her ideas for ridding the world of men; second movie, American Psycho 2000 graphic descriptions of torture and murder by Patrick Bateman (Christian Bale), wealthy broker working at the fictional mergers and acquisitions firm Pierce & Pierce; The Notorious Bettie Page 2005, about 1950s pinup model a cult icon of sexuality who popularizes pornography]”

8. Theresa Emerson (nee Yeuk-Si Tang) “[Husband is David Emerson, former Canadian foreign minister; “son-in-law of China”; he was director of MDA, the co-developer with SBA 8(a)’s Femme Comp Inc of the Onion Router for MCOINIII attacks on Allied naval ships and Final Approach to attack aircraft and co-developer with Countrywide of MindBox debt recovery software used through D2 Banking 9/11, Fannie Mae and BP-Deepwater Horizon bordereaux insurance frauds.]”

9. Linda Wright (nee Pickton) “[Revised December 11, 2011. Matrix 5 principal and sister of the allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle brothers, Dave and Willie (Robert) Pickton; she was allegedly given the unlawfully-delegated (ultra vires) Star Chamber authority of Canadian Privy Councilor, HRH Prince Philip, the Duke of Edinburgh, then President of City and Guilds, to hire guildsmen and women to film guests – including RCMP officials – at Piggy’s Palace Good Times Society cannibal feasts in B.C.; she allegedly used this authority to launch Matrix 5 propaganda attack on trustees of the RCMP’s pension and insurance funds; in 1996, she allegedly extorted her indebted brothers into running Piggy’s Palace (registered by the Canadian Privy Council in 1996) as a non-profit society intended to “organize, co-ordinate, manage and operate special events, functions, dances, shows and exhibitions on behalf of service organizations, sports organizations and other worthy groups”; she allegedly hired tradesmen through the Guild of Professional Home Services to hack domestic security systems through AT&T’s Clipper Chip and allow 9-1-1 operators to monitor and disrupt crime-scene investigations into B.C.’s pig-farm oath ceremonies (to 2001) and the murder of JonBenet Ramsey in 1996; she allegedly used her current Guild law-firm partner, Gordon H. Andreiuk – formerly employed at Ottawa’s Communications Security Establishment – to work with Crown Sister’s U.S. triple agent Robert Hanssen on the development of Clipper back doors into 9-1-1 emergency communications; she was the alleged fiduciary (or ‘off-book’ community organizer) of Matrix 5 “special events” at Piggy Palace–a converted building at the hog farm; she allegedly paid her distressed-debt brothers to stage drunken off-campus raves featuring “entertainment” by Downtown Eastside prostitutes orchestrated by lesbian prisoners on furlough from jails in Canada or America (Karla Homulka?); she allegedly knew that the women – many sacrificed in cannibal oath taking ceremonies – would not be missed, particularly because trustees of the Vancouver Police and RCMP pension funds had been tricked or extorted into investing in the mortgage on the development of the pig farm barn for the cannibal raves; soon after Piggy Palace opened in 1996, she and her brothers were sued by Port Coquitlam officials for violating city zoning ordinances; although she had the property zoned for agricultural use, she had “altered a large farm building on the land for the purpose of holding dances, concerts and other recreations” that sometimes drew as many as 1,800 persons; she allegedly arranged for her brother Willie to face 27 counts of first-degree murder related to women, mostly drug-addicted prostitutes, who disappeared from Vancouver’s seedy Downtown Eastside in the 1990s; she allegedly extorted VPD and RCMP officials to keep her out of court as a witness even though she must have known the women were disappearing on her property; as a Kerrisdale realtor, she was a best (?) friend of Carole Taylor (former Vancouver City councilor) and Nancy Campbell while their husbands Art Philips and Gordon Campbell were creating bcIMC – perhaps the world’s first pooled pig-farm pension plan to kick-back major crime-scene benefits to a city police force; following a New Year’s Eve party on December 31, 1998, she and her brothers were slapped with an injunction banning future parties, the court order noting that police were henceforth “authorized to arrest and remove any person” attending public events at the farm; her “society” finally lost its nonprofit status in January 2000, for failure to provide mandatory financial statements”; she told the RCMP that her pig farmer brother Willie was mentally “slow”; she contradicted herself by saying he wasn’t slow and he was good mechanically; she said he quit school at the age of 16 to focus on farming and didn’t do very well academically,”; she allegedly hired extortionists through Clipper Ripper Guilds, including Air Pilots and Air Navigators and Professional Home Services, to commission and bug Boeing headquarters before 9/11 and conceal a Matrix 5 man-in-the-middle propaganda attack on the United States government by City of Chicago and Vancouver Settlement Movement insiders; she allegedly conspired with the CAI Private Equity Group and insiders of the Ontario Teachers Pension Plan and the B.C. Investment Management Corporation (‘bcIMC’) to become controlling ‘pig-farm’ investors in Macdonald Dettwiler and its MindBox, BC OnLine and Instrument Approach Procedures services which would be needed to support Chicago Boeing’s 911 attack; after her parents died, she set up Dave Pickton to handle the business end of things and tell Willie Pickton when to go to bed at night; she placed her brother in a mobile home on the Dominion Avenue property to run a small-scale piggery and slaughter operation; she arranged for Willie Pickton to mortgage his share of the larger Dominion Avenue property to the lawyer Peter Ritchie for $375,000 in April 2002 in the form of a demand loan as Ritchie’s retainer; she arranged for Willie’s lawyers to launch a Robotham application in 2002, asking a judge to order him to receive a publicly funded defence; she had MDA MindBox and BC OnLine land title records ‘adjusted’ to show a long list of charges, mortgages and judgments registered against the two properties, often against Pickton’s share and most pre-dating the government’s mortgage; she and David Pickton, for example, registered a mortgage on the pig farm itself through a numbered company in 1998; she also registered a mortgage in 1998 on the smaller Burns Road property, this time keeping the ownership with her brothers to stay at arm’s length from the alleged Matrix 5 oath-taking ceremonies; she told the government that if it wanted to foreclose on the properties it would have to take her and her brother to court and apply to force a sale because of their joint ownership; she reminded government insiders of the rule of “first in time, first in line,” meaning that earlier creditors would be paid before the province; she extorted B.C. government insiders to use bcIMC securities to put a mortgage worth $10 million with no interest rate and no repayment schedule on the pig farm including the Dominion Avenue and Burns Road properties where both mortgages carry Willie’s signature; she used the money to cover the publicly funded defence of her brother Willie; she therefore ensured that funds were available to pay the lawyers to maintain Willie as a cutout for the lesbian and pedophile communities of Matrix 5; she had the mortgage registered on the suburban Port Coquitlam property and a nearby smaller parcel, on Feb. 28, 2003, a year after police raided the farm and arrested Willie; she arranged for the lender to be listed as the B.C. Crown, represented by the attorney general, where a lawyer in the ministry’s legal services branch, authorized the registration in a Feb. 27 2003 letter to the New Westminster land title office; she and her fellow Crown Agents’ Sisters, allegedly extorted control over New Westminster land title office through co-conspirator, Nancy Campbell, a member of bcIMC; she has allegedly used MDA’s 9-1-1 and MindBox automated [pig-farm] debt recovery system to entrap and extort top officials and consultants in Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac, including Newt Gingrich]”

10. Vicky Huhne or Pryce (nee 1952) “[Revised February 26, 2012. Former senior economist and consultant to the allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle clients of KPMG; she allegedly used ‘Worshipful Time Lapse Companies’, including Management Consultants and World Traders with her erstwhile KPMG colleague Michael Peat, to arrange a 30 hour time-lapse tax shelter through 9/11 to entrap and extort the custodians of the Queen’s Privy Purse and the bona vacantia accounts of the Duchy of Lancaster; she allegedly used the Federal Bridge Certification Authority to trigger Son of BOSS tax shelters for client insiders on 9/11; she is the former wife of allegedly extorted Chris Huhne, the recently resigned Secretary of State for Energy and Climate Change; she allegedly entered into a triangular Uranian relationship with her former husband’s lover, the bisexual Carina Trimingham; she was recently charged with her ex in perverting the course of justice; she is possibly an illegitimate Greek-born (1953) daughter of Prince Philip, the Grand Master of the Guild of Air Pilots and Air Navigators on 9/11, and an underage mother; she is the former Master of Worshipful Company of Management Consultants; she allegedly worked as an UK Government Economic Service insider to build a covert ‘chat room’ with the Treasury Solicitor for 9/11; she is an LSE Fabian who has allegedly been engineering predatory credit-default swaps in City & Guilds supply chains; she has allegedly enriched KGEN lesbians through the Family Offices of D2 Banking at Canary Wharf; she allegedly set up tScheme / DEADF007 authorities for Jardine Fleming and its ‘Auld Alliance’ families; she allegedly arranged bogus “bordereau” insurance cover for ‘liquidation’ of extorted borrowers in re Exxon Valdez, Military Bank, Williams & Glyn’s Bank, Royal Bank of Scotland, the Department for Trade and Industry and FTI; she is a reviewer for the Internet Watch Foundation and an alleged practitioner in the dual use of the Federal Bridge to monitor and entrap NetFlix viewers of child pornography]”

11. Miriam Clegg “[Revised September 11, 2012. Matrix 5 principal and Femme Comp wife of the allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Nick Clegg, Minister for Constitutional and Political Reform in the U.K. coalition government of David Cameron; she allegedly used Alpine RapidEye surveillance and Onion Router technology to relay a license to kill Saad al-Hilli – a prospective whistleblower to the decoy-and-drone flying events of 9/11; she allegedly ordered al Hilli killed to stop him from revealing her client’s – British Bankers’ Nadhmi Auchi – escrow agreements with Julian Assange and Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates – Canada’s RapidEye contractor – to relay encrypted Onion Router license-to-kill messages for al-Qaeda hit teams on 9/11; she allegedly extorts her husband in his multiple roles, including a British Liberal Democrat politician, the Deputy Prime Minister of the United Kingdom and the Lord President of the Council; she allegedly ordered her husband to have code breaker Gareth Williams tortured and killed by suffocation in a hockey bag after his DEADF007 signature was found in the Stuxnet/Flame malware of logic process controllers Iran’s uranium enrichment program; she allegedly ordered her husband and his D2 Banking colleagues at Canada Square to try and snuff out traces of Flame malware used in the May 9 sabotage of Sukhoi Superjet; she was a Partner and head of international trade practice for multi-national law firm DLA Piper (2006-2011); she allegedly co-ordinated or extorted DLA Partners, Michael Lester, the former BAE Systems group legal director, and Frank Menaker, the former Lockheed Martin general counsel, into the payment of $400 million hush money to the DOJ Forfeiture Fund for the Saudi warplane bribes; she allegedly used her husband’s office to procure Bessemer’s VeriSign keys to the Federal Bridge and a Silent Witness role in the spoliation of evidence of Bessemer agents at the spy-in-the-bag (Gareth Williams) crime scene; she left Foreign Office in 2006 as an expert in the Middle East peace process and the racketeering arbitrage of the UN Oil-for-Food program under Robin Cook who was allegedly the victim of a patented hit on 6 August 2005; she allegedly extorted Cook as the Lord President of the Privy Council between 8 June 2001 to 18 March 2003; she’s allegedly cool at husband’s “no more than 30 “sexual encounters” which AD suspects include abuse of children in front of a video camera but outside the reach of Common Law; her husband studied the genocidal Deep Green child-killing movement at University of Minnesota in 1990; her husband interned in New York under the homosexual entrapment expert Christopher Hitchens; her husband moved to Brussels into G24 where he allegedly trained for the 911 attacks through the coordinated use of PKI and patented devices to control airline supply chains to former Soviet Union and Transport Corridor for Europe, the Caucasus and Asia; her husband took a second master’s degree at the College of Europe in Bruges where he and she appear to have been targeted for Dutroux-style pedophile entrapment; her husband’s great-great aunt Moura Budberg was mistress of Sir R. H. Bruce Lockhart, a double-agent for both the Soviet Union and British intelligence who served the two Odd Fellows – Winston Churchill and Franklin D. Roosevelt – who decided to nuke Hiroshima and Nagasaki; she is a former senior adviser in cabinet of EU external relations commissioner Chris Patten and the cabinet of Benita Ferrero-Waldner who was former Chef de protocole for Secretary General Boutros-Ghali at the UN in New York during the Rwanda Genocide; she was responsible for EU relations for the United States and the Middle East; she joined DLA Piper EU, Competition and Trade practice in London as a senior consultant; she is an expert in EU law and trade in the telecommunications and energy sectors; she is a former European Commissions’ leading trade negotiator at the WTO on telecommunication, energy, postal, construction and information services; she is former competition and regulatory lawyer for BT in Brussels; she has a masters degree from the College of Europe in Bruges (Belgium); she is a senior associate member of St Anthony’s College, Oxford; she was allegedly extorting Dr. Patrick Van Eecke as the man-in-the-middle of DLA Piper’s Internet law group who specializes in Mozilla open-source software, e-commerce, e-government, digital signatures and PKI, data protection, cyber-criminality and data protection; allegedly extorted staff at D2 Banking and PKI Sevices, Canary Wharf, and the U.S. Department of Commerce’s National Institute of Standards and Technology; allegedly authorized development of plaintext injection attacks against SSL to fool users into thinking session is secure and convert session to a true man-in-the-middle attack through Mozilla, VeriSign and Entrust; she allegedly created rogue CAs in Livery Company supply chains to allow Sisters to intercept traffic to a secure Web site and steal or plant sensitive information such as passwords and credit card data or phony clues; allegedly managed transition of security industry has from flawed MD5 to equally flawed SHA-1; she allegedly authorized Entrust to infiltrate the ePassports EAC Conformity & Interoperability Tests in Prague, Czech Republic and allow EU to move Matrix 5 pedophile assets and evade interception; allegedly allowed Entrust to build backdoor public key infrastructure (PKI) into the open-source community through Sun Microsystems, Inc. and the Mozilla Foundation; she allegedly authorized Silent Witnesses on the FBCA to ‘hijack’ AA Flight 77 in a Free Flight patented hit of pilot Captain “Chic” Burlingame (USNA 1971) and his crew and passengers; she and her fellow Crown Agents Sisters must now await reprisal by the late Captain Chic’s fellow Marines – Semper Fi]”

12. Baroness Sue Garden (nee Button) “[Wife of late 9/11 war-game maestro Tim Garden; he was Director of Royal Institute of International Affairs at Chatham House, London; from mid 1998, he undertook projects for the British Government [Crown Agents], the US Department of Defense and NATO; he was Visiting Professor at the Centre for Defence Studies at King’s College London from 2000, engaged in research projects on improving European defence capabilities, Defence Diplomacy, interoperability for NATO forces and counter-terrorism; he was military advisor on BBC television series Crisis Command and his publications include: Can Deterrence Last? and The Technology Trap; he gave [allegeldy false] evidence to Defence Committee on the new threats after 11 September 2001; she set up Financial Services Group of Livery Companies; House of Lords EU sub-committee for Home affairs report on cyber attack; Volunteer Citizens’ Advice Bureaux, welfare counsellor, military caseworker; 1988 – 2000, advisory until 2008 in City & Guilds vocational qualifications for Oddfellow Security Professionals and other illegally-bonded (?) users of Onion Router encryption; member World Traders’ Livery Company since 2000, Master 2008-09, spokesperson in Lords for Children, Schools and Families]”

13. Cherie Blair (nee Booth) “[Her MitM husband Tony Blair placed lesbian onion ring in GCHQ in 1997 to monitor pedophile trade; Oracle-LSE For You, Matrix Terrorists, Law of the European Union, European Convention on Human Rights]”

14. Jamie Gorelick “[Revised June 21, 2012: Presently, Gorelick represents BP in its sabotaged defense against Deepwater Horizon related lawsuits co-ordinated through Entrust PKI by Lena Trudeau; Gorelick is a former director of Schlumberger (the 40% owner of Transocean, the owner/operator of the Deepwater Horizon and alleged sponsor of a phony cat-bond arranged through D2 Banking, Canada Square, Canary Wharf); she allegedly authorized Matrix 5 saboteurs and SWAT teams, apparently commanded by the sexually-extorted former CIA Director John Deutch, to place customized dial-a-yield chemical cutter devices in various WTC box columns and Lloyd’s Register/Martec incendiary bombs on the Deepwater Horizon; she allegedly co-sponsored cat bond for total loss of DH rig a few weeks before the total loss; she allegedly cancelled DH Cement Job and pulled Schlumberger crew off the rig without recording the CBL and just prior to sabotage and the filing of the phony cat-bond claim on Lloyd’s Names; she was Deputy Attorney General of the United States during the Clinton administration; she banned the use of strong encryption; she called for adoption of key-escrow Entrust developed by Lena Trudeau for the Canadian Privy Council and John Deutch at CIA to support MitM attacks on America; she allowed Matrix 5 assassins and saboteurs to obtain Federal government access to encrypted communications; co-founder of DOJ Pride with Kristine Marcy who allegedly gave the lesbian, pedophile Janet Reno access to children moved by JPATS (`Con Air’) through the privatized prison system; she allegedly spoliated evidence of Matrix 5 1993 contract hits of Vince Foster and the black British pedophile oath takers at Waco; she allegedly stole a copy of Promis software with Kristine Marcy and translated it into French for integration into Entrust virtual war rooms and use in Daubert defense of terrorists and spies; she was appointed by the anthrax-extorted former Senate Democratic Leader Tom Daschle to serve as a commissioner on the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States; her association with major tragedies and high-profile American scandals of the past two decades has led some in the press to dub her the “Mistress of Disaster”; former Vice Chairman of Federal National Mortgage Association (Fannie Mae) from 1997 to 2003; she allegedly infiltrated Fannie with Matrix 5 8(a) lesbian saboteurs to drive credit-default frauds through MindBox and trigger automated cat-bond debt recovery from bankrupts during the so-called Global Financial Crisis; at Fannie, she served alongside former Clinton Administration official Franklin Raines who benefited from the 911 murder of Carlton Bartels with a subsequent interest in Bartels’ CO2e patent; she allegedly used Entrust to execute and conceal Fannie Mae $10 billion accounting frauds; in her op-ed letter in the Washington Post she states that: “At last week’s hearing, Attorney General John Ashcroft, facing criticism, asserted that ‘the single greatest structural cause for September 11 was the wall that segregated criminal investigators and intelligence agents’ and that I built that wall through a March 1995 memo.”; she used Entrust’s “Gorelick Wall” in a Tomoye virtual war room to block anti-terror investigators from accessing the computer of Zacarias Moussaoui, the 20th hijacker who was then in custody on an immigration violation enabled by Kristine Marcy; she used Entrust “Gorelick Wall” to block investigation into contributions to the Clinton-Gore Presidential re-election campaign from foreign sources involving the likes of John Huang and Charlie Trie where Entrust identities were hidden by straw donors.]”

15. Dame Stephanie “Steve” Shirley “[Revised January 17, 2012. First Master of the allegedly extorted men-in-the-middle of the Worshipful Company of Information Technologists (WCoIT); she funded the Company’s City base to the tune of £5 million; she was allegedly transported to Britain by Crown Agents’ operatives in Interpol as an unaccompanied Kindertransport child refugee; she was alleged hired as a spy to intercept post-war communications relating to Kindertransport and Interpol’s pedophile trade at the Royal Mail’s Post Office in Dollis Hill, London; she was allegedly financed by Crown Agents as the founder of the software company, Flexible Information (F.I.) Group (later Xansa, acquired by Steria) in 1962; she was told to employ only women and allegedly trained a significant number of lesbian pedophiles in the use of computer encryption to support man-in-the-middle attacks on government, business and industry leaders; she adopted the name “Steve”, apparently to show contempt for men and women in the Judeo-Christian, family-based heteropatriarchal societies of what Churchill called the ‘English Speaking Peoples’; she began infiltrating radical feminists into the City and Guilds after gaining the Freedom of the City of London in 1987; she allegedly used her £150m wealth to buy into – and take control of – charities during her retirement, including the Worshipful Company of Information Technologists (‘WCIT’) and the Oxford Internet Institute, part of the Oxford University through the Shirley Foundation; she is the alleged sponsor of DK Matai and D2 Banking’s digital data archives of pedophile snuff films; she allegedly procures D2 Banking content through the University Settlement Movement in London and Chicago, the Mormon’s Bountiful polygamist community in British Columbia and the SOS Children’s Villages headquarters in New York; she is the head of Shirley Trust; she is the radical feminist patron of the think-tank Tomorrow’s Company; she was born in 1933 during the last year of Lustmord and hyperinflation in Weimar Republic which we allege was orchestrated by Crown Agents and Interpol pedophiles using the Playfair cipher to conceal the movement of orphaned children through the Treasury Solicitor’s bona vacantia accounts.]”

16. Cressida Dick (nee Dick) “[Revised July 8, 2012. Cressida Dick is a Matrix 5 principal and an alleged early adopter of the Joint Automated Booking Station JABS for spoliation of evidence at crime scenes associated with murder-for-hire; she allegedly extorted insider of the Thomson Reuters’ Libor bank cartel to fund lesbian-controlled P3 construction contracts; she was an alleged lesbian principal in a Libor contract for the use of a “Gold Room” JABS to coordinate the 2005 London Underground bombing campaign; she allegedly used the Gold Room to coordinate the July 22nd murder of prospective Gold Room whistleblower, Jean Charles de Menezes, a Brazilian technician who had installed ADT CCTV cameras which generated images of the real July bombers; she allegedly used a JABS network set up by Wells Fargo at Canada Square in an attempted contract hit of the Russian banker, German Gorbuntsov; she is a sponsor of an alleged Common Purpose conspiracy, having attended a course in 1995/96 while serving in Thames Valley Police; she is allegedly engaged with fellow Common Purpose leaders in the lesbian and pedophile extortion of heterosexuals under the guise of promoting diversity; she allegedly first used JABS to conceal CCTV images associated with the murder of Princess Diana; she allegedly used a JABS installation at Wells Fargo’s Canada Square offices, Canary Wharf, to e-mail DNA, fingerprint and CCTV images from crime scenes associated with the murder of Gareth Williams (The Case of the Folded Spook); she has allegedly been using JABS for illegal surveillance of Ministers, VIP’s and Royal Family with Rebekah Wade; she was educated at the Dragon School (Oxford), Oxford High School, and Balliol College, Oxford; she allegedly worked with a large accountancy firm on early developments of PKI and what is now the U.S. Federal Bridge Certification Authority before joining the Metropolitan Police in 1983; she served as a Constable, Sergeant and Inspector in Central, South West and South East London; she was seconded to the staff of the Accelerated Promotion Course at Bramshill; she transferred to Thames Valley Police as Superintendent Operations; she subsequently spent three years as Area Commander in charge of policing the city of Oxford where she allegedly helped Bullingdon Club members organize illegal oath ceremonies; she attended the Strategic Command Course; she took a career break and studied full time for an M. Phil. in Criminology where she allegedly developed an alibi for the planning of the 9/11 attack with University Settlement Movement radicals, including John Profumo the late Bullingdon Club cleaner of Toynbee Hall toilet bowls; she returned to the Met as a Commander in June 2001 where she allegedly began working on the Wells Fargo pass-through certificates to finance the 9/11 contract hits; she used the position of Director of the Diversity Directorate to give her pan-London strategic responsibility for extorting silence or consent from heterosexual witnesses to organized crime (cf. two decades previously, Viscountess Astor and the Kray Twins); she joined the Specialist Crime Directorate in 2003; she was commander in charge of Serious & Organised Crime and Trident; she was promoted to Deputy Assistant Commissioner in February 2007 and moved to Specialist Operations in charge of protection and security in London; she was the Met’s representative on the “PROTECT” strand of the Government’s Counter Terrorism Strategy; she was promoted to be the first female Assistant Commissioner in the Met in July 2009; she was the Specialist Operations lead in the Met’s preparation for the Olympics and has allegedly planted bombs at various venues to extort government leaders into giving more concessions to the bankers at Canada Square; she took over Specialist Crime Directorate, which investigates the majority of serious crimes that occur in London; she implemented JABS control of evidence from crime scenes associated with murder, kidnap, shootings, rape, armed robbery, gun supply, child abuse, major fraud, e-crime and drugs networks; she used JABS to deliver and manipulate (spoliation) forensic evidence, intelligence and covert policing capability to the whole of the Met; she used JABS to take a command and control role for Met in snuff-film production on 9/11, the Tsunami, and the 2005 and 2007 terrorist attacks in London; she learned how to act as a hostage negotiator in 1989 and is chair of the National Negotiator Group; she is a long standing member of BAWP (British Association of Women in Policing and was appointed President in October 2010; she allegedly extorted Sir Paul Robert Stephenson, the former Metropolitan Police Commissioner, and John Yates, a former assistant commissioner, into resigning over the News International phone hacking affair which she appears to have orchestrated with Rebekah Wade using the Wells Fargo, Canada Square JABS network; she was appointed, assistant commissioner specialist operations in the wake of the resignations she had allegedly extorted and held the rank until 23 January 2012.]”

17. Eliza Manningham-Buller “[Oracle-MI5-CIA, Airwave; Money laundered with Net1, CRYPTOCard and Entrust technologies; Amec-Spie TETRA, Serco, Promis, K-Branch, IRA, Pan Am 103, NetJets 9/12, 7/7, RAF Brize Norton, Rendition, Waterboarding, Daughter Reginald Manningham-Buller of Bodkin’s Dope Inc. case]”

18. Paule Gauthier “[Chair of SIRC 1996-2005 through the development of CANARIE and alleged use of Piggy’s Palace as Crown-registered charity for sexual extortion of top officials.]”

19. France Desmarais (nee Chrétien) “[Daughter former Prime Minister of Canada Jean Chrétien. Husband Andre Desmarais; Special Assistant, Minister of Justice of Canada; Power Financial Corp; Groupe Bruxelles Lambert S.A.; Great-West Lifeco Inc. and Great-West Life Assurance Company; Pargesa Holding S.A.; Bertelsmann AG; Seagram; Director of Bombardier Inc.-Metronet, until 2004; Vivendi; Canada China Business Council; Chief Executive’s Council of International Advisers of The Government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region; CITIC International Advisory Council; Canadian Executive, United States Executive, Canadian Investment and Credit, United States Investment and Credit and Corporate Management Committees]”

20. Michelle Obama (nee Robinson) “[Revised July 17, 2012: Matrix 5 principal and wife of allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Barack Obama, a Citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies and the 44th President of the United States; she allegedly built intellectual property in snuff films with former Sidley Austin lawyer, Bernardine ‘Torture Paradigm’ Dohrn; she allegedly uses archived snuff-film content to extort silence from witnesses to contract hits; she allegedly used Sidley Austin, to build an escrow service for Libor bankers to hide proceeds of crime and pay for contract hits; she allegedly procured DOJ Pride root authority for her lesbian associates in Illinois and SOS [Pedophile] Villages in Mexico to arrange Fast and Furious contract hits; she allegedly authorized Femme Comp’s use of Entrust PKI to buy alibis for Interpol or NATO Matrix 5 contract hits; she allegedly led Sidley Austin meetings in 1991 with the Senior Executive Service in Washington D.C. to sponsor use of 9-1-1 Clipper encryption chips to monitor Matrix 5 MitM propaganda attacks; she allegedly used 9-1-1 Clipper chips to monitor the 2009 contract hit of Wendy Ladner Beaudry at a Vancouver, B.C. crime scene; she allegedly controls terrorist alumni of the Jane Addams’ University Settlement Movement (founded Chicago 1891); she allegedly worked with terrorist mentor Bernardine Dohrn on the design of Greek Life oath taking involving late term abortion and pedophile traps; she allegedly extorted managers of the Illinois Municipal Retirement Fund (IMRF) and the Chicago Firemen’s Annuity & Benefit fund (CFABF) into buying rights in Permira VideoGuard pay-per-view snuff films on 9/11; in July 2008, she was awarded an honorary membership to the 100-year-old black sorority Alpha Kappa Alpha; she allegedly used Clipper encryption to synchronize the spoliation of evidence of a VideoGuard snuff-film studio in WTC#7 serving pay-per-view pedophile clients of SOS Children’s Villages in over 100 countries; she was allegedly recruited in 1984 at Princeton for a career as a Matrix 5 sextortionist by Henry Bienen, her Central Intelligence Agency [CIA] handler and the future president of Northwestern University; she allegedly helped Weather Underground terrorist boss Bernardine Dohrn build NU’s matrix of five community groups (‘Matrix 5’) using Entrust public key infrastructure provided by Bienen to authorize contract killing, sabotage and virtual deception; she was born 1964 in Chicago, Illinois to Marian and Fraser Robinson III, a Chicago city pump operator and a precinct captain for the mobbed-up Democratic Party machine; she graduated as a francophone from high school in 1981; Bienen guided her in sociology and African-American studies at Princeton where her 1985 thesis titled “Princeton-Educated Blacks and the Black Community” shows her focus on community organization of ethnic conflict; Bienen sent her to study law at Harvard to ‘rub raw the sores of discontent’; she sponsored crony hiring of professors who belonged to SBA 8(a)-listed minority groups; she launched libelous attacks on landlords using phony complaints from ‘virtual’ low-income tenants; she graduated from Harvard Law School in 1988; Bienen arranged for her to join Chicago law firm Sidley & Austin to develop expertise in intellectual property law and marketing; he assigned her to work in a ‘dual-use’ Sidley team to represent Union Carbide Corp. in its 1990 legal fight re a sale of a chemical business unit to Arco Chemical Co. and spoliation of evidence of Matrix 5 sabotage of Union Carbide’s Bhopal plant in India – 47 tons of water injected into a bath containing 42 tons of methyl isocyanate; he assigned her to work on a ‘dual-use’ Sidley team re IP associated with Barney the Purple Dinosaur AND the spoliation of evidence of role of Worshipful Company of Spectacle Makers in VideoGuard propaganda broadcast of BBC snuff films as virtual news over PBS; he assigned her to build a Women @ Sidley group of lesbians and work on federal bridge encryption protocols stolen from Ron Brown’s office; he assigned her to work with lesbians in Kristine Marcy’s DOJ Pride to build iCAIR for Matrix 5 sabotage, assassination and virtual deception; he assigned her to work on IP and patent protection for Unabomb devices trademarked with initials ‘FC’ standing for Femme Comp Inc; he transferred her in 1991 to work as mayoral assistant with Valerie Jarrett, then chief of staff to Chicago Mayor Richard Daley and a target for SOS sextortion who ultimately handed control of the City to terrorists in the University Settlement Movement; he transferred her in 1993 to head up a new Chicago office of Public Allies to create Matrix 5 training groups for young revolutionaries; he assigned her as associate dean of student services at University of Chicago to radicalize students; he assigned her as executive director of community affairs at University of Chicago Hospitals where she allegedly promoted use of VideoGuard encrypted images of late-term abortions to extort leaders of churches and community groups; he allegedly arranged for her pay increase from $122,000 to $316,000 a year and promotion to a vice president at the University of Chicago Hospitals; he allegedly showed her how to use Entrust PKI root authority to help her husband win a U.S. Senate seat in 2004; he allegedly helped heruse SOS Pedophile Villages to entrap and extort fellow members on the Chicago Council on Global Affairs; he allegedly showed her how to use SES Clipper and Entrust PKI to exploit 9-1-1 snuff-film images of the 911 attacks and the presence of University Settlement Movement killers at the Mumbai Massacre crime scenes.]”

21. Bernardine Dohrn “[Revised September 3, 2012. Matrix 5 principal and mentor of an allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle a.k.a. Barack Obama, a Citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies and the 44th President of the United States; she was allegedly hired by Sidley Austin in 1984 to build a snuff-film escrow service for clients in the British Bankers’ Association to extort rapid recovery of Libor-rigged loans; she allegedly arranged for Charlie Manson’s “family” in the summer of ’69 to steal an NBC-TV truck loaded with equipment for snuff film production; her 3-fingered fork salute is now allegedly the covert sign needed to access the D2 Banking snuff-film archive at Canada Square, Canary Wharf; she allegedly developed Sidley Austin’s torture practice by grooming interns for a LGBT career in sexual entrapment and extortion of wealthy family-office clients; she allegedly closed Jane ‘The Ripper’ Addams’ Hull House and associated kindergarten service to cover an evidentiary trail dating back decades which leads to the late Jack Profumo – a Bullingdon Club pedophile and former UK minister for war; she allegedly helped Profumo develop the Toynbee Hall snuff film attack on the Munich Olympic Games in 1972; she is allegedly helped Bullingdon Club alumni and Toynbee Hall saboteurs to prepare the subsequently-thwarted bombing campaign for the London Olympic Games; she allegedly used the Sidley Austin family office service to arrange a contract hit of Wendy Ladner Beaudry and protect the Fortress investment in the Vancouver Winter Olympics; she is allegedly using Murdoch VideoGuard encryption to conceal pay-per-view snuff films sold through Sidley Austin to pedophile clients of SOS Children’s Villages in over 100 countries; she allegedly built Northwestern University’s link to the Federal Bridge Certification Authority for an attempted overthrow of the United States government on 9/11; she allegedly used Sidley Austin and DLA Piper’s family office services to procure time-lapse images of “Torture: Paradigms and Practice” at the Mumbai Massacre crime scenes.]”

22. Charlotte Bryan “[Revised March 18, 2012: Charlotte Bryan is a Matrix 5 principal of the Senior Executive Service (‘SES’) with Kristine Marcy, Field McConnell’s sister; she allegedly drove the Free Flight conspiracy at FAA headquarters and in Brussels with an erstwhile DLA Piper lawyer, Miriam Clegg; she allegedly entrapped and extorted U.S. and international airports and air carriers with time-lapse threats to illegally-modified aircraft, procured through leveraged leases structured by law firms such as DLA Piper and Sidley Austin; she allegedly received the Gore Hammer Award for her work with co-awardee, Kristine Marcy, on the integration of Con Air (JPATS) C4ISR into Crown Agents’ Sisters’ plans for Free Flight 9/11; she has over 36 years of federal experience including senior management responsibilities at the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) and the Transportation Security Administration (TSA); she directed and managed U.S. airport security programs for over 429 airports for more than a decade; she was allegedly responsible for the leveraged lease and crony privatization of Stewart International Airport with National Express’s legal advisers DLA Piper; she sponsored the FAA’s Aviation Security Regulatory Program and forced commercial airports to adopt Free Flight; she used the shock-and-awe aftermath of Free Flight 9/11 to manage a phony FAA nationwide outreach program; she allegedly worked with Clinton Rubin associates to extort a share of the proceeds of 9/11 insurance claims from DLA Piper client Willis; she has allegedly compromised, terrified and silenced airline executives, aviation commissioners, state and local representatives, trade organizations, pilot and flight attendant unions, industry leaders, and airport and air carrier association members who would otherwise expose Free Flight time-lapse conspiracies to assassinate high value targets; she served as the TSA’s first Stakeholder Liaison and later as its first General Manager for Commercial Airports; she then served as TSA’s Assistant Administrator for Transportation Sector Network Management, responsible for 10 modal security offices including surface, rail and air transportation; she has significant experience working with U.S. and foreign air carriers on international aviation compliance issues; she served as the FAA’s Aviation Security Air Carrier Division Manager, where she worked with the major airlines and their security officials as the Principal Security Inspector in FAA offices in Europe, Africa and the Middle East; she graduated from the University of Maryland; she completed Northwestern University’s Kellogg School of Management Executive Program; she received a Masters in Public Administration from George Washington University.]”

23. Lucy Adams “[Director/sponsor of LGBT quotas and ‘Diversity Dividend’ in Serco and BBC; Women in London’s Economy conference; Government must provide incentives and penalties for procurers to commit to diversity; Ascension Island transmission towers used to broadcast snuff films on 9/11 and 7/7.]”

24. Alison Woodhams “[BBC World Service COO since 2004; BBC Group Financial Controller 2001-04; used AT & T Istel and Net1 to reward special weapons and tactics and propaganda teams deployed through BBC World Service Ascension Island in 43 languages]”

25. Nancy Pelosi (nee D’Alesandro) “[Speaker U.S United States House Representatives; Appropriations and ^ Committees. Son Paul Pelosi Jr.; Cisco Urban Development for Metronet tracking of victims; NASA Ames Research Center, AirPatrol Corporation; Bank of America Securities, Bank of America; Countrywide MindBox loan-recovery bordereaux for contract hits on 9/11 et al and JP Morgan]”

26. Anna Chapman (nee Kushchenko) “[Revised June 16, 2012. Alleged expert in same-sex pedophile entrapment and extortion of clients in NetJets Europe and the Navigator hedge fund of Mayfair; allegedly used FondServisBank hackers in Moscow to hedge the Flame-induced (malware) crash of a Sukhoi SuperJet 100 on May 9 with long investments in Bombardier; allegedly directed the hit team which set up the murder of GCHQ code breaker Gareth Williams to stop him from exposing ongoing use of Flame to sabotage the Federal Bridge Certification Authority; allegedly used Flame to trigger pre-insured or hedged incidents such as the sinking of the Deepwater Horizon drilling rig and the crash of the Sukhoi SuperJet 100; she is an alleged former organizer of sex tourism at Barclays (Banker for Rebekah SOS Children’s Villages), NetJets and Navigator Asset Management in the City of London and for various mortgage bordereaux brokers in New York and KIT-Fortis in Russia and Belgium; she pleaded guilty to a charge of conspiracy to act as an agent of a foreign government; allegedly deported by Valerie Jarrett and Kristine Marcy to Russia July 8, 2010 in Russia-United States’ crony prisoner swap using Sabre booking on Con Air and covert time-share NetJets aircraft]”

27. Mila Mulroney (nee Milica Pivnički) “[On the Take, decade of crime, greed and corruption at 24 Sussex Drive; husband former Canadian Prime Minister Brian Mulroney; opening ceremony Canada Square; shoe fetishist; Balkans War. Alleged sextortion of husband and Yves Fortier, his former boss at Ogilvy Renault, Oxford University Rhodes Scholar (1960), Security Council (October 1989); London Court of International Arbitration Development through the 9/11]”

28. Julia Middleton (nee Morland) “[Common Purpose; French lycee; Economics degree LSE. CP supporters; BBC business editor Robert Peston, Metropolitan Police Assistant Deputy Commissioner Cressida Dick and many TOPOFFS; Uses Civilia FRS8 exemption to launder money for members in central and local government, Houses of Parliament, police, military, legal profession, BBC, NHS, church, 8,500 quangos, education, social services, civil service, and regional development agencies; Founder DEMOS with Obama and Rockefeller Brothers Fund; $64 trillion Carbon Disclosure Project, Media Standards Trust with Salz of Rothschild), Good Governance Network, Impetus Trust, and Alfanar]”



29. Anne Elizabeth Sikorski (nee Applebaum) “[Husband Polish Foreign Minister Radoslaw Sikorski, a Bullingdon ‘Blood and Steal’ Club member with David Cameron and Boris Johnson; supports Roman Polanski, snuff-film producer and pedophile rapist; Father is Harvey M. Applebaum, Covington and Burling partner with A-G Holder; she earned a B.A. (summa cum laude) at Yale University (1986), where she was elected to Phi Beta Kappa (Founded at The College of William and Mary on December 5, 1776, as the first collegiate Greek-letter fraternity); Marshall Scholar, London School of Economics (1987); St Antony’s College, Oxford; as a Marshall Scholar at the London School of Economics she earned a master’s degree in international relations (1987); Warsaw, Poland 1988 for The Economist; former editor at The Spectator; Former columnist for Daily Telegraph and Sunday Telegraph ergo spins for The Stationers.]”


30. Jana Clemmow (nee Bennett) “[Husband owner of Juniper peer to peer media production company and Oxford buddy of Blair. She linked to U.S. Discovery Communications; Director Vision BBC Fiction, Knowledge, Children’s and Entertainment, in-house TV and multi-media content through BBC Vision Productions; claimed £4,862 in expenses for taxi fares in 3 months to make confidential calls “in private.]”

31. Laura Liswood (nee Liswood) “[Women and Power – Mechanisms to Advance Women’s Leadership; SCREAM pay-per-view; Council of Women World Leaders, Managing Director, Global Leadership and Diversity for Goldman Sachs; Abacus extorts men to allow a woman President of the United States; former GM Pacific Northwest and TWA; Boston Consulting Group; author ‘Serving Them Right’ and ‘ The Loudest Duck’; Seattle’s Women’s Commission; Seattle Woman; May’s List; In 2000, three-year term on Defense Advisory Committee on Women in the Services (DACOWITS); reserve police officer in Washington, D.C. Metropolitan Police Department after 9/11]”

32. Brenda Stewart “[Senior V-P Net1; extorted (?) control of Dr. Belamant patents in COPAC (Chip Off-Line Pre-Authorized Card) and Net 1 universal electronic payment systems (or UEPS) for saboteurs, assassins and pedophiles based in unbanked or underdeveloped economies in South Africa, Europe, Asia, and Latin America]”


Maurice Strong

33. Hanne Strong (nee Marstrand) “[Revised December 7, 2011. Matrix 5 principal and wife of the allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Maurice Strong, a former pass officer position in the Identification Unit of the U.N. Security Section who apparently went on to use his CalTex job as a front in Kenya in 1953-1954 to develop Mau Mau oath ceremonies with Obama’s grandfather; she allegedly ran the lesbian-friendly Manitou Foundation near Baca Ranch and ordered her Canadian husband to sponsor a depopulationist program in China in the ‘80s where families would have second babies killed, bought or confiscated for use by SOS Children’s Villages Mothers to entrap government or military leaders; she and her husband and his family are directly or indirectly responsible for the abortion of 450 million fetuses and the genocidal killing of up to 80 million Chinese citizens.]”


34. Winnie Mandela (nee Madikizela) “[Sexual extortionist, pedophile and kidnapper; ex wife Nelson Mandela; used young men and children as personal bodyguards in Mandela United Football Club; rubber tyres filled with petrol, ignited as “necklaces”; used Net 1 (?) to pay killers of 14-year-old Stompie Seipei; 1983 ANC car bomb of military headquarters in Pretoria; 1988 BBC World Service propaganda rock concert Wembley Stadium; Harry Belafonte, Whitney Houston, Roberta Flack, Stevie Wonder; smuggled message from Mandela read out, watched by 72,000 spectators, 200 million viewers in 60 countries.]”


35. Franny Armstrong ( ?)“[Spanner Films, indie pop group The Band of Holy Joy, McLibel; Drowned Out; Narmada Dam Project; 10:10 No Pressure snuff film of exploding kids; ‘We ‘killed’ five people to make No Pressure – a mere blip compared to the 300,000 real people who now die each year from climate change’ The Age of Stupid in New Orleans; Passion Pictures client of Sohonet showed special effects of UNDEX after Hurricane Katrina.]”

36. Dame Julia Charity Cleverdon DCVO, CBE “[Late husband John Garnett, was director of the Industrial Society. She is Vice-President Business in the Community; was Chief Executive from April 1992 – March 2008; sponsors Age of Stupid linkage of environmental impact, diversity, workplace practice and ethical operations in the wider marketplace; Teach First; National Council for Educational Excellence; Prime Minister’s Talent and Enterprise Taskforce Advisory Group; ‘In Kind Direct’; Helena Kennedy Bursary Scheme; World Wildlife Fund; former Director Industrial Society’s Education and Inner City Division; industrial relations British Leyland]”

37. Charlotte Beers “[Uncle Ben’s; J. Walter Thompson first female vice president in firm’s 106-year history; Tatham-Laird & Kudner CEO; Ogilvy & Mather Worldwide Chairman and CEO (1992-1997); handed over to Shelly Lazarus; J. Walter Thompson Worldwide chairman; 2 October 2001 sworn in as Under Secretary of State for Public Diplomacy and Public Affairs (at the US Department of State); assigned, amongst other things, to sell so-called War on Terrorism [WTF?] to [Stupid Men and Women in] public]”

38. Shelly Lazarus “[CEO and chairman of Ogilvy & Mather Worldwide; branding for American Express, Dove, Ford, Kraft, Kodak and IBM; ‘I’ve always believed that a brand is a relationship. And like all good relationships, it is built on trust .. we established Neo@Ogilvy, our digital media, direct response and search marketing unit two years ago. Mobile marketing also has a lot of potential .. mobile devices have become the “third screen,” and in some cases, the primary screen. We’ve formed digital innovation labs in five key markets around the world … Gaming [event arbitrage and bordereau insurance fraud?] is another hot area in which our digital labs are innovating’]”



39. Condoleezza Rice “[66th United States Secretary of State; President Bush’s National Security Advisor during first term; political science Stanford University Provost 1993 to 1999; chaired Millennium Challenge Corporation; Met CIA Director George Tenet July 10, 2001 in “emergency meeting” on impending al Qaeda attack; in PEOC with Lynne Cheney when Sisters disrupted 9/11 response by Dick Cheney and George Bush.]”


40. Heather Boyle“[Director Partner Relations Internet2; Non-US networking initiatives; US federal research networks; US-based advanced regional networks; Oversaw Internet2 International Relations program from its first partnership in 1997 with Canada’s CANARIE organization to over 45 partnerships today; Director of Policy and Special Projects at Federation of American Research Networks (FARNET); Master’s Degree International Affairs: International Economic Policy, American University in Washington, DC and a Bachelor’s Degree in International Studies and German from Indiana University of Pennsylvania.]”



41. Lily Safra (nee Watkins) “[Daughter Wolf White Watkins, British railway engineer; At age 17 husband 1, Mario Cohen, an Argentine hosiery magnate; 1965 husband 2 Alfredo Monteverde, leader in the Brazilian household appliance distribution business after establishing Ponto Frio brand; suicided by two shots from a revolver in his bed; all his assets to her and his former banker, Edmond Safra cut off the rest of the family; 1972 husband 3, Samuel Bendahan; 1976 husband 4, Edmond Safra, founder Republic National Bank of New York [and founder investor in Canary Wharf Group] who was killed in a fire that was determined to be arson security camera tapes from the night went missing; French examining judge claims trial “fixed in advance”; couple had no children together.]”

42. Joanne Ellis “[Group General Counsel at Sohonet Limited London, United Kingdom; Motion Pictures and Film; tScheme encryption for FC-KU crime scene management; former Commercial / Legal Director at BT Global Services; former Senior Legal Counsel at 02 (Airwave) Telefonica; former General Counsel, EMEA at Hitachi Data Systems.]”

43. Jill Knesek “[Chief Security Officer BT Global Services; responsible for all security matters globally including Strategy, Security Policy & Compliance, Physical Security, Information Security, Travel Security, Regulatory Compliance and Investigations; former Director of Reactive Operations for the Cable & Wireless Managed Security Services group; in 1998 joined FBI as a Special Agent in Computer Crime Squad in the Los Angeles field office; Kevin Mitnick co-case agent; Mafiaboy FBI case agent with Royal Canadian Mounted Police (RCMP) in Montreal, Canada; case agent for first FBI undercover operation that infiltrated the hacker community to support many criminal investigations in the U.S. and abroad and National Infrastructure and Protection Center (NIPC) during Kosovo bombings; CISSP (Certified Information Systems Security Professional); CISM (Certified Information Security Manager). Office El Segundo, CA; routinely travels to London, New York and Washington DC area; monitored movement of Gareth Williams.]”


44. Darleen A. Druyun “[Former Principal Deputy Undersecretary of the Air Force for Acquisition and Boeing executive; Kennedy School of Government, Harvard University; United States Air Force tanker contract fraud; plan to speed up payments by Air Force to McDonnell Douglas; guilty of inflating price of contract to favor her future employer and passing information on competing Airbus A330 MRTT bid (from EADS); nine months in jail for corruption; transported by Marcy’s ConAir; Boeing paid D2 Banking 8(a) investors $615 million fine for involvement including sale of QRS11 for nuclear weapons guidance; guilty in award initial Small Diameter Bomb contract to Boeing. Donald Rumsfeld [former boss of Kristine Marcy in 1969] “what she did was acquire a great deal of authority and make a lot of decisions; very little adult supervision.”]

45. Kristin Franceschi “[Partner DLA Piper; January 1987 – Present (24+ years); Baltimore, Maryland Area; Industry Law Practice; issuers; credit enhancers, portfolio managers, and sponsors re public and private offerings of municipal and corporate debt securities; derivative transactions, including swap transactions integrated with municipal securities; incorporates hedging documentation into credit structure of the bond issue [bordereaux receivables; IRS arbitrage rules to permit transactions that might not otherwise be possible.]”



46. Angelina Jolie (née Angelina Jolie Voight) “[With SOS Children’s Villages named Nathalie Nozile as first Jolie Legal Fellow to protect Haiti’s vulnerable children; “Nathalie has .. unique perspective of growing up in an SOS Village .. returns to help strengthen Haitian judicial system .. a force…just wait and see”; father’s side, Czechoslovak and German descent; mother’s side French Canadian and Iroquois; eleven years old at Lee Strasberg Theatre Institute; at 14, dropped out of acting classes; dreamed of becoming a funeral director; black clothing, purple hair; moshed with live-in boyfriend; ‘punk kid with tattoos’; “I collected knives and always had certain things around. For some reason, ritual of having cut myself and feeling the pain, maybe feeling alive, feeling some kind of release, it was somehow therapeutic to me”; estranged from father Voight who claims she has “serious mental problems”; trophy abductions of children from SOS orphanages; baby tattoos with heavy bruising show geographical coordinates detailing where her four children, three adopted, were plucked; Maddox (Cambodia); Zahara (Ethiopia); Shiloh (Namibia biological) and Pax Thien (Vietnam); ongoing corruption and extortion of Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR; est. December 14, 1950).]”

47. Adrienne Clarkson (née Poy) “[1999 appointment as Canadian governor general by Elizabeth II Queen of Canada until succeeded by Michaëlle Jean in 2005; evidence she used David Johnston – then a CAI Special Investor in Macdonald Dettwiler Associates and now the current Canadian Governor General – to develop patent pool devices for pedophile oath taking, snuff-film production and crime scene spoliation at the Pickton pig farm and during the events of 911; evidence of illegal bordereau or CDS swap agreements in MDA with Johnston; 1941 refugee from Hong Kong; CBC producer and broadcaster for CBC; promoted Ontario culture in France and other European countries; anti-monarchist; paternal grandfather emigrated in the late 19th century to Chiltern, Australia and operated a general store called Willie Ah Poy Fruitier and Confectioner; Poy’s first son, William born in Victoria but later worked with his father for Canadian government in Hong Kong where he married Ethel Poy; two children: Neville born October 29, 1935, and Adrienne, born February 10, 1939; she hid in Hong Kong basements during Japanese invasion of the territory in 1941; Canadian government repatriated her father in 1942; post-graduate work in 1962, at the Sorbonne; 1963 married Stephen Clarkson a University of Toronto political science professor; three daughters: Kyra, born in 1969, and twins Blaise and Chloe, born in 1971; Chloe died of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome; Adrienne and Stephen divorced four years later, with Stephen being awarded full custody of the two surviving children, subsequently, Stephen’s second wife, Christina McCall adopted the two girls, who eventually became estranged from their [pedophile?] mother for several decades; president and publisher of McClelland and Stewart; highly unpopular with employees; Clarkson accompanied to Rideau Hall by her long time partner, John Ralston Saul, a former assistant to national oil company Petro-Canada’s first Chair, the allegedly genocidal pedophile Maurice F. Strong; Saul travelled with guerrilla armies in North Africa and South East Asia countries where he allegedly used SOS Pedophile Villages as pedophile entrapment centers to extort silence; following September 11, 2001, Clarkson praised Operation Yellow Ribbon saying “communities across the country selflessly opened their homes and hearts to stranded air travelers” but, as Canadian Governor General at the time of 911, she must have authorized the use of Canadian patent pools, including PKI/Onion Router encryption devices, by Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates and SBA 8(a) companies to stage a simulated man-in-the-middle attack on the United States government!; she ramped up spending of Crown ‘Agents’ funds at Rideau Hall by 200%; 2003 budget estimated at CAD $41 million; in 2003; she made a 19 day circumpolar “northern identity” tour with visits to Russia, Finland, and Iceland [SOS Pedophile Villages?] in company of Colonel Russell Williams, an allegedly-pedophile leader of an ‘al-Qaeda’ SWAT team on 911 and Maurice Strong, an allegedly-pedophile leader of an SOS Children’s Villages SWAT team on 911.]”

48. Lady de Rothschild (nee Lynn Forester) “[CEO of E.L. Rothschild, a holding company for the Economist business magazine which she uses to extort her third husband, Sir Evelyn Robert de Rothschild, into supporting man-in-the-middle propaganda attacks on the United States and its Sovereign Allies; daughter of John Kenneth Forester, president and owner of the General Aviation Company now Meridian in Teterboro, N.J.; Phi Beta Kappa Pomona College; Columbia Law School; Graduate Institute of International Studies in Geneva, Switzerland; 1980-1984 associate at Simpson Thacher & Bartlett law firm; 1984-1989 extorted telecommunications billionaire John Kluge to obtain position as Executive V-P for Development at Metromedia Inc; 60% interest in TPI Communications Inc, partly owned and financed by Motorola which she used to sabotage Motorola FDNY firefighter radios on 9/11; formed FirstMark Communications Inc in 1995; received first fixed wireless broadband licences for New York City, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Boston which she allegedly used in fraudulent client-server swaps on 9/11; founded Luxembourg-based wireless broadband venture FirstMark Communications Europe in 1998; acquired fixed broadband licences for Germany, Spain, France, Switzerland, Luxembourg and Finland and built a 20,000 km fiber network through-out continental Europe which she allegedly used in fraudulent client-server swaps and Sohonet post production of snuff film 9/11; allegedly extorted her fellow directors at FirstMark included Nathan Myhrvold of Microsoft, Washington D.C. power broker Vernon Jordan and Henry Kissinger; sold company in June 2000 in a $1 billion financing to raise funds for 911 client server swap; director Estée Lauder and The Economist Group; second husband, Andrew Stein a New York politician and son of a multi-millionaire businessman, Jerry Finklestein, was Manhattan Borough President at the time of their marriage; she allegedly forced Stein to arrange the sale of the WTC Twin Towers before 911 to camouflage the rigging of building with incendiary bombs by Amec (UK) and QinetiQ; introduced to Sir Evelyn de Rothschild by Henry Kissinger at the 1998 Bilderberg Group conference in Scotland; they married on November 30, 2000 in London and were invited by the 911 patent pool lawyer Hillary Clinton to spend their honeymoon at the White House; major fund raiser for Clinton’s 2008 Presidential bid; endorsed John McCain for President; attempting to set up a No Labels front organization to control a bicameral Congress with 8(a) Taser Chicks and sexual extortionists.]”

49. Ariane de Rothschild (nee Langner) “[born 1965 in San Salvador; wife of Baron Benjamin de Rothschild; vice-president of Edmond de Rothschild Holding SA since 1999 where she allegedly directs mortgage-based extortion of worldwide SOS `Mothers’ and pedophile alumni of SOS Children’s Villages – including Algeria and El Salvador – through the Bombardier Fund of Funds; MBA from Pace University in New York; former broker at Société Générale in New York; extorted U.S. insurance group AIG, to enter the French and European markets; member of the Board of Directors of the private banks Compagnie Financière Edmond de Rothschild in France and Banque privée Edmond de Rothschild in Switzerland; secret controller of Bombardier electronic warfare and GAPAN/ALPA patent pool contract hits with the Bombardier family, Bain Capital and the Caisse de dépôt et placement du Québec; Ariane de Rothschild Fellows Program, in partnership with Columbia Business School, University of Cambridge and ESSEC is hiding the bogus bio of Obama; she runs Edmond de Rothschild Group among other wine properties in Bordeaux (Château Clarke, Chateau Malmaison, Château des Laurets), Spain (Vega Sicilia), South Africa and Argentina; manages Le Domaine du Mont d’Arbois, a luxury hotel complex in Megève; she leads a syndicated debt investment vehicle for a racketeering influenced and corrupt organization (RICO) of the PENSION COMMITTEE OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MONTREAL PENSION PLAN [where unwitting faculty were invested in the massacre of a group of apolitical women engineers by `une gang de féministes’]; BANCO NOMINEES (I.O.M.) LIMITED, BANK OF BERMUDA (LUXEMBOURG), S.A., now called HSBC Security Services (Luxembourg) S.A., on behalf of Liberty Ermitage North American Absolute Fund Ltd., BANQUE PRIVEE EDMOND DE ROTHSCHILD EUROPE, CACEIS BANK LUXEMBOURG, as assignee of Banque Privee Edmond De Rothschild Europe/Isofin f/k/a Credit Agricole Investor Services Bank Luxembourg .. BASE FORCE, LTD., BOMBARDIER TRUST (CANADA), as agent of the administrators of the pension funds of Bombardier Inc. whose assets are collectively invested in the Bombardier Trust (Canada) (Foreign Assets) Fund [and the CC-144s which allegedly served as transports, patrol aircraft, and electronic ‘spoofers’ in Pan Am 103] THE BOMBARDIER TRUST (UK), THE BOMBARDIER TRUST (U.S.) MASTER TRUST .. COMMONFUND GLOBAL HEDGED PARTNERS, LLC, CONDOR ALTERNATIVE FUND, THE CORBETT FAMILY CHARITABLE FOUNDATION INC., THE CORONATION INTERNATIONAL ACTIVE FUND OF FUNDS, FORTIS [BNP Paribas Oil-for-Food and Anna Chapman sexual extortionist] GLOBAL CUSTODY MANAGEMENT AND TRUSTEE SERVICES (IRELAND) LIMITED as trustee for Coronation Universal Fund .. MELLON BANK, N.A., as Trustee for the Dominion Resources Inc. Master Trust .. FONDATION LUCIE ET ANDRE CHAGNON, ANDRE CHAGNON, SOJECCI II LTEE., FONDATION LILLA, GOULAM INVESTMENTS INC., GTALPHA, CHRISTA GUNTER, HERMES TRADING LTD., HSBC PRIVATE BANK (SUISSE) SA, formerly known as HSBC Republic (Suisse) SA .. KREDEITBANK LUXEMBOURG, NC SPECIAL OPPORTUNITIES FUND, KUWAIT AND MIDDLE EAST FINANCIAL INVESTMENT COMPANY, LA COMPAGNIE FINANCIERE EDMOND DE ROTHSCHILD BANQUE .. LGT BANK IN LIECHTENSTEIN AG .. MAESTRO TRADING, INC .. NATIONAL BANK OF CANADA .. PENSION COMMITEE OF REGIME DES RENTES DU MOUVEMENT DESJARDINS .. THE PENSION COMMITTEE OF THE PENSION PLAN FOR THE REGIME de RETRAITE DE LA CORPORATION DE L’ECOLE POLYTECHNIQUE [where unwitting faculty were invested in the massacre of a group of apolitical women engineers by `une gang de féministes’]; ROTHSCHILD GESTION, SATNAM INVESTMENTS LTD., SEVEN SEAS PORTFOLIO A LIMITED, SIGNET MULTI-MANAGER INC., UEB (UNITED EUROPEAN BANK) GENEVA (SWITZERLAND), SIL NOMINEES LIMITED, SPGP (Societe Privee de Gestion de Patrimoine) .. STARVEST FUNDS, LTD., THE TAURUS FUND, Successor-in-Interest to Turkos Seventeen Limited .. WESTWIND FOUNDATION HOLDINGS LTD., WYATT INCORPORATED EMPLOYEES PROFIT SHARING PLAN, 171212 CANADA, INC. .. COMMERZBANK GLOBAL ALTERNATIVE LIMITED, COMMERZBANK ALTERNATIVE STATEGIES-GLOBAL HEDGE; directed racketeering loans and extortion of inter alia .. BANC OF AMERICA SECURITIES LLC; CITCO FUND SERVICES (CURACAO), N.V., THE CITCO GROUP LIMITED, … PRICEWATERHO– USECOOPERS (NETHERLANDS ANTILLES), INTERNATIONAL FUND SERVICES (IRELAND) LIMITED]”

50. Dr. Elaine C. Kamarck (nee ?) “[Alleged co-principal feminist for the pedophile extortion of U.S. Investigation Services clients – including Office of the Canadian Governor General and the Lord President of the Council – employees and Advisory Board members; a former Director of the National Performance Review; Lecturer in Public Policy at Harvard’s John F. Kennedy School of Government {where Maurice Strong’s dissertation on the use of Mau Mau pedophile oath taking is archived}; came to Kennedy School in 1997 after a career in politics and government; 1980s, she was one of the founders of the New Democrat movement that helped elect Bill Clinton [as an allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle] president; served in the White House from 1993 to 1997, where she created and managed the Clinton Administration’s National Performance Review, also known as Reinventing Government [which allegedly required the assassination of Vincent Foster and Ron Brown to procure the continuity of government protocols for Crown Agents Sisters’ 911]; has served as Director of Visions of Governance for the Twenty-First Century and as Faculty Advisor to the Innovations in American Government Awards Program at Kennedy School; in 2000, she took a leave of absence to work as Senior Policy Advisor to the presidential campaign of Al Gore {to prepare the media campaign for the Global Warming scam; she researches the role of the Internet in virtual deception, net-centric warfare; 21st-century government, in political campaigns, homeland defense, intelligence reorganization, and governmental reform and innovation; Ph.D. in political science from the University of California, Berkeley; author of a wannabee ‘Rules for Radicals’ entitled “The End of Government As We Know It: Policy Implementation in the 21st Century”; author of “Primary Politics: How Presidential Candidates Have Shaped {Corrupted} the Modern Nominating System”; she has worked as a senior fellow at the Progressive Policy Institute and has written regular columns for Newsday and the Los Angeles Times.]”

51. Joanne O. Isham (nee?) “[Alleged co-principal feminist for the pedophile extortion of U.S. Investigation Services clients – including Office of the Canadian Governor General and the Lord President of the Council – employees and Advisory Board members; as President of Isham Associates, she works with clients in the Defense and Intelligence sectors to develop strategies, identify high-value opportunities, address critical challenges and transform their business; former Senior Vice President for L-1 Identity Solutions—a market leader in identity management [and alleged passport frauds]; from 2007-2008, she was Chief Operating Officer of High Performance Technologies, Inc. (HPTi) specializing in computational science; enterprise technology and planning; systems architecture and engineering; secure software development and knowledge discovery and visualization [of 911 snuff films]; former Vice President / Deputy General Manager of Network Systems at BAE Systems, responsible for new mission focus within the Intelligence Community, Department of Defense and Department of Homeland Security; prior to BAE Systems, she served as a member of the Senior Intelligence Service and a career officer at the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA); after the failure of an attempted coup d’etat on September 11, 2001 until her retirement in 2006, she served as Deputy Director of the National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency; prior to that she served as Deputy Director for Science and Technology at the CIA, serving as the principal overseer of the CIA’s scientific and technical program with QinetiQ in clandestine technical activities and Agency research and development; former CIA’s Associate Deputy Director for Science and Technology and held other senior management positions in the CIA and other Intelligence Community organizations; former Director of Congressional Affairs for the Director of Central Intelligence (DCI); former Deputy Director of the Resource management Office of the Community Management Staff (CMS) and as CMS’ Director of Program Analysis; oversaw budget and resource issues spanning the entire Intelligence Community and integration with Bombardier Fund of Funds for 911 attack; spent a number of years on assignment to the National Reconnaissance Office as Director of Legislative Affairs; recipient of National Intelligence Distinguished Service Medal, Department of Defense Distinguished Civilian Service Award, National Intelligence Medal of Achievement, CIA Distinguished Intelligence Medal, NGA Distinguished Intelligence Medal and DIA Director’s Awards; member of Senior Advisory Group for Director of National Intelligence; Board of Trustees for Analytic Services Inc.; Board of Directors for Applied Analysis, Incorporated; INSA and Open Geospatial Consortium; graduate of the University of Notre Dame].”

52. Jalynn Hamilton Bennett (nee?) “[Revised December 28, 2011. Matrix 5 principal and partner (?) of up to 50 extorted man-in-the-middle special investors in the CAI Private Equity Group; as a Wellesley College alumna, Bennett allegedly used Mitt Romney to hedge and Julian Assange to hack pension-fund investors in mortgages ‘secured’ by snuff films, allegedly generated at the Pickton pig farm in British Columbia for sponsors of the Dyke Ball – a “creative black-tie” event hosted by Spectrum, Wellesley’s LGBT organization; she allegedly directed CAI to finance the development of Entrust public key infrastructure by Nortel and MDA to execute MitM attacks on the VPD and RCMP crime scene investigators at the pig farm; CAI special investor with Canadian Governor General David Johnston and a former Bombardier director Pierre Lortie; she allegedly organized a Master Trust with Equity of Canada for the development of a GAPAN/ALPA Bombardier electronic warfare capability to execute patented contract hits; uses Bombardier EW to co-ordinate the spoliation of crime scenes with her CAI colleagues and fellow CA Sisters; she allegedly helped to hire and promote pedophile extortionist and Bombardier EW pilot Russell Williams to execute WTC 1993, Vince Foster, Murrah Building, JonBenet Ramsey, USS Cole, 911, Space Shuttle Columbia, Air France Flight 447, and Beverley Eckert; she is President at Jalynn H. Bennett and Associates Ltd.; Director of Teck Resources Limited since 1989; prior to that she was associated for nearly 25 years with The Manufacturers Life Insurance Company; former Director at CIBC World Markets and Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce since 1994; former director Teck Cominco Ltd., since April 27, 2005; former Independent Director engaged in pump-and-dump and patent-asset stripping of Nortel Networks Corp.; and Nortel Networks Limited since June 29, 2005; Director at Sears Canada Inc., CIBC, Hospital for Sick Kids Foundation, and the Cadillac Fairview Corporation Limited; member of Advisory Board at Investeco Capital Corp; former Director at CanWest Media Inc., from 2000 to January 2005 and Canwest Global Communications Corp. from January 1998 to March 2005 where she liquidated the former media assets of the Hollinger Chain to abort any investigation by Conrad Black’s journalists into her role with David Johnston, Pierre Lortie and Russell Williams in the 911 attacks on America; she was a former director Bombardier Inc., from 2002 to December 2004 where she allegedly conspired with co-Sister Ariane de Rothschild in integrating Equity of Canada with the co-investors in the Bombardier Master Trust; former director of Bank of Canada; past Chairman at the Ontario Teachers’ Pension Plan Board Investment Committee where she acquired control of Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates development of Entrust/PKI and Onion Router encryption for a 911 MitM attack; former Commissioner of the Ontario Securities Commission; former Member of the Canadian Institute of Chartered Accountants 2000 Toronto Stock Exchange Committee on Corporate Governance; Member of the National Advisory Board, Canada’s Outstanding CEO of the Year, and a Member of the Trinity College Endowment Campaign Cabinet; Director of SickKids Foundation]”

53. Ronalee “Rona” Ambrose (nee?) “[Privy Councilor; incumbent Minister of Public Works and Government Services, and Receiver General for Canada responsible for depositing and withdrawing funds from the Consolidated Revenue Fund of Canada; former Vice-Chair of the Treasury Board Cabinet committee where she allegedly integrated Equity of Canada with racketeering co-investors in the Bombardier Master Trust; former Minister of State for Status of Women Canada where she allegedly helped to promote Crown Agents Sisters and pedophiles into controlling positions; former Minister of Western Economic Diversification whose parliamentary secretary, Russ Hiebert, allegedly helped to procure the Bombardier EW technology at Abbotsford Airport for a surprise attack by Bombardier’s pedophile pilot and killer, Russell Williams, on Vancouver 2010 Winter Olympics; Minister of Intergovernmental Affairs and President of the Queen’s Privy Council for Canada where it appears that hundreds of members have been set up for sexual extortion by the pedophile EW pilot and killer Russell Williams; former communication consultant and public policy consultant for the Alberta government; grew up both in Brazil and in Parkland County, Alberta; fluent English, Spanish, Portuguese, and intermediate French; “working women want to make their own choices, we don’t need old white guys telling us what to do”; appointed Environment Minister in Prime Minister Stephen Harper’s government where she refused to kill or proved herself incapable of killing Maurice Strong’s Kyoto scam.]”

54. Samantha Power (nee SOS Children’s Villages breeding station?) “[Special Assistant to President Barack Obama; after 2008 presidential election joined Department of State transition team and is therefore a co-sponsor with Kristine Marcy and Lena Trudeau of the NAPA Matrix 5 RICO community; runs Office of Multilateral Affairs and Human Rights as Senior Director of Multilateral Affairs on the Staff of the National Security Council; Founding Executive Director and the Anna Lindh Professor of Practice of Global Leadership and Public Policy of the Carr Center for Human Rights Policy at Harvard University’s Kennedy School of Government; expert observer and alleged inciter of genocides, including Yugoslav Wars; former senior adviser to Obama until March 2008 when she resigned from his presidential campaign under controversy; alleged user of Privy Council Entrust PKI to bypass BHO and authorize illegal attack on Libya; born in Dublin, Ireland, and emigrated to the United States in 1979; graduated from Yale University; from 1993 to 1996 worked as a journalist, covering the Yugoslav wars; returned to the United States and attended Harvard Law School graduating in 1999; author of A Problem from Hell: America and the Age of Genocide; analyst of failure of governments and international community to collectively identify, recognize and then respond effectively to genocides ranging from the Armenian Genocide to the Rwandan Genocide; spent 2005–06 working in the office of U.S. Senator Barack Obama as a foreign policy fellow, where she directed Obama’s play in the Darfur conflict; in a March 6 interview with The Scotsman, she said: “We fucked up in Ohio. In Ohio, they are obsessed and Hillary is going to town on it, because she knows Ohio’s the only place they can win”. “She is a monster, too — that is off the record — she is stooping to anything… if you are poor and she is telling you some story about how Obama is going to take your job away, maybe it will be more effective”; Power argues re genocides that “you don’t get any extra credit for doing the right thing”. “It’s up to us” to change that calculus, she said. “My prescription,” she said, “would be that the level of American and international engagement would ratchet up commensurate with the abuse on the ground’; she has allegedly uses the Marcy-Trudeau Matrix 5 communities to stimulate abuse and justify intervention.]”

55. Valerie Bowman Jarrett (nee Bowman) “[Revised May 22, 2012. Matrix 5 advisor to the allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle POTUS 44, Barack Obama; she is the Chair of Obama’s allegedly extorted White House Council on Women and Girls; she allegedly authorized same sex-and lesbian insider traders to hack Nasdaq auction software and trigger short-selling fraud on Facebook shareholders including its heterosexual founder Mark Zuckerberg; she is a former member of the allegedly extorted board of the Chicago Stock Exchange (2000–2007, as Chairman, 2004–2007); senior advisor to Obama for Public Engagement and Intergovernmental Affairs; former co-chairperson of Obama-Biden Transition Project and therefore co-sponsor with same-sex extortionists, Kristine Marcy and Lena Trudeau of the NAPA Matrix 5 RICO community; she was born in Shiraz, Iran to American parents James E. Bowman and Barbara Taylor Bowman; when she was five, the family moved to London for one year, returning to Chicago in 1963; her mother, Barbara T. Bowman was one of four child advocates that created the Erikson Institute to provide advanced knowledge in child development for teachers and other professionals working with young children; as a child she spoke Persian and French; married in 1983 to Dr. William Robert Jarrett, son of Chicago Sun-Times reporter Vernon Jarrett a pedophile (?) buddy of Obama’s pedophile mentor, Frank Marshall Davis; former Deputy Corporation Counsel for Finance and Development working for Chicago Mayor Harold Washington; former Deputy Chief of Staff for Mayor Richard Daley during which time (1991) she hired Michelle Robinson, then engaged to Barack Obama, away from Sidley Austin where they were mentored by terrorist boss Bernardine Dohrn; former Commissioner of Department of Planning and Development from 1992 through 1995; former Chair of the Chicago Transit Board from 1995 to 2005; former Chairman of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago Medical Center; former Vice Chairman of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago; one of three Senior Advisors to President Obama; holds retitled position of Assistant to the President for Intergovernmental Affairs and Public Engagement, managing White House Office of Public Engagement, Office of Intergovernmental Affairs, Office of Urban Affairs and White House Office of Olympic, Paralympic, and Youth Sport.]”


56. Tessa Tennant (née Davies) “[First Chair, co-founder and now trustee of the $71 trillion Carbon Disclosure Project ‘CDP’ launched by Cherie Blair on December 4, 2000; Tessa Tennant is a Matrix 5 Community organizer for CDP special investors who allegedly use a CO2e dictator game developed by Stephen Harper, Robert Oxoby and Tom Flanagan at the University of Calgary to place members’ pension funds in fraudulent and extortionate catastrophe bonds; she allegedly set up a 911 cat bond with HSBC/D2 Banking to be triggered by the murder of CO2e founder Carlton Bartels in WTC#1 and the double-occurrence cat bond demolition of the Twin Towers; Tennant is Chair of The Ice Organisation Ltd, an environmental kickback program designed to bribe selected consumer and punish others; co-founder of UK’s first equity investment fund for sustainable development in 1988; Trustee Chair of the Global Cool Foundation; first Chair and co-founder of The Association for Sustainable and Responsible Investment in Asia (ASrIA) based in Hong Kong and of the UK Social Investment Forum; former Board member of the Calvert Social Funds, Washington DC 1993-2009; served on environmental advisory panels for the UK Government and, The UN Environment Programme launched by the genocidal pedophile Maurice Strong in 1972, and HRH the Prince of Wales in an extorted partnership with DLA Piper; Fellow of the Schumacher Society].”

57. Jane Fonda (nee Fonda) “[Born 1937; a Vassar student who went to Paris for two years where she was allegedly recruited as a Crown Agents Sister to produce Matrix 5 tv propaganda; first phase was to become bilingual expert in sexual entrapment and extortion as in Barbarella with simulated (?) use of organ-like instrument that delivers pleasure in doses that could be lethal; daughter of Henry Fonda who began tracking JFK after WWII as prospective puppet president for Matrix 5; used images of violent group and lesbian sex to extort Roger Vadim, her first man-in-the-middle husband (m. 1965); used images of sexual torture and snuff films to extort Tom Hayden, her second man-in-the-middle husband (m. 1973), as agent-provocateur leader of Students for a Democratic Society and Weather Underground; used images of pedophile coat-hanger torture and snuff films to extort Ted Turner, her third man-in-the-middle husband (m. 1991), into converting CNN into a Matrix 5 .tv propaganda machine; organized CNN’s virtual news network to camouflage contract killing and genocides coordinated by Tuvalu root authorities and top officials in the British and the Canadian Privy Councils; divorced in 2001, allegedly after Ted Turner saw Dino’s Hannibal brain-food film derived from pig-farm script and learned of the TOPOFF conspiracy with Kristine Marcy and Lena Trudeau for a live broadcast of al-Qaeda 911 snuff film on cnn.tv; Fonda had a principal role in The China Syndrome (1979), about a cover-up of an accident in a nuclear power plant; nominated for Academy Award for Best Actress for her portrayal of an alcoholic murder suspect in the 1986 thriller The Morning After; Supporter of Huey Newton and the Black Panthers in the early 1970s, stating “Revolution is an act of love; we are the children of revolution, born to be rebels. It runs in our blood.”; called the Black Panthers “our revolutionary vanguard”, and said “we must support them with love, money, [Matrix 5] propaganda and risk.”; leader of the feminist and radical lesbian movement since the 1970s; major patron of the VVAW with 1970 speech at Michigan State University “I would think that if you understood what Communism was, you would hope, you would pray on your knees, that we would someday become communists”; in North Vietnam, she was photographed seated on an anti-aircraft battery; she made ten radio broadcasts in which she denounced American political and military leaders as “war criminals”; visited American prisoners of war (POWs) and when cases of torture began to emerge among POWs returning to the United States, she called returning POWs “hypocrites and liars.”; “These were not men who had been tortured. These were not men who had been starved. These were not men who had been brainwashed”; she stated the POWs were “military careerists and professional killers” who are “trying to make themselves look self-righteous, but they are war criminals according to the law.”; she is the mentor to first ever all-transsexual cast of The Vagina Monologues; In the days before the Swedish election on September 17, 2006, Fonda went to Sweden to support Feministiskt initiativ in election campaign; she considers patriarchy to be harmful to men as well as women; Fonda is a presumed Matrix 5 sponsor of Kristine Marcy’s Femme Comp Inc and the ongoing attempt to kill heterosexual top officials wherever they are found to make room for a Matrix 5 NWO]”
58. Michaëlle Jean (nee Jean) “[Former Governor General of Canada with root authority over Matrix 5 .tv propaganda and virtual ‘Wag the Dog’ news during the Mumbai Massacre; erstwhile kick-boxing partner Laureen Harper’s designer of graphics interface; Former Canadian Patron of SOS Children’s Villages which she allegedly knew was operating pedophile and child-soldier entrapment centers as ‘breeding grounds’ for saboteurs, assassins and electronic-warfare experts to overthrow sovereign host states ; former propaganda journalist and broadcaster for Radio-Canada and the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation (CBC); In 2005, she was appointed governor general by Elizabeth II, Queen of Canada to replace Adrienne Clarkson as vicereine, and she occupied the post until succeeded by David Johnston in 2010; allegedly used images of pedophile torture and snuff films to extort her man-in-the-middle husband (m. 1991), Jean-Daniel Lafond into producing Matrix 5 propaganda; Special Envoy for Haiti for the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization on November 8, 2010; co-producer of several Matrix 5 propaganda films with her extorted man-in-the-middle husband, including Haïti dans tous nos rêves (“Haiti in All Our Dreams”) in which she meets her uncle, the poet and essayist René Depestre, who fled from the Duvalier dictatorship into exile in France; she fled Haiti to escape Duvalier’s regime, under which her father was in 1965 arrested and tortured; her family settled together at Thetford Mines, Quebec where Pierre Elliott Trudeau has served as a Matrix 5 community organizer; she grew up with a violent, tortured and apparently-pedophile father; B.A. in Italian and Hispanic languages and literature from the University of Montreal; besides French and English, she is fluent in Spanish, Italian, and Haitian Creole, and can read Portuguese; between 1979 and 1987, she coordinated a study on spousal abuse and worked at a women’s shelter giving her cover to recruit women and children across Canada for use in Matrix 5 propaganda; she allegedly extorted top officials in Employment and Immigration Canada and Conseil des Communautés culturelles du Québec to bring Matrix 5 saboteurs, assassins and double agents into Canada; she became reporter, filmmaker, broadcaster and principal propagandist for Radio-Canada in 1988; she hosted Matrix 5 propaganda, news and current affairs programmes such as Actuel, Montréal ce soir, Virages, and Le Point; she moved in 1995 to Réseau de l’information (RDI), Radio-Canada’s all-news channel, in order to anchor a number of programmes, Le Monde ce soir, l’Édition québécoise, Horizons francophones, Les Grands reportages, Le Journal RDI, and RDI à l’écoute; in 1999, she hosted English language all-news channel, CBC Newsworld’s The Passionate Eye and Rough Cuts allegedly in preparation for snuff-film propaganda of Matrix 5 911; in 2004, she began hosting her own show, Michaëlle, while continuing to anchor RDI’s Grands reportages, as well as acting occasionally as anchor of Le Téléjournal; she produced and hosted news and documentary programming for Matrix 5 propaganda television on both the English and French services of the CBC; on August 4, 2005, it was announced from the Office of the Prime Minister of Canada that Queen Elizabeth II had, by commission under the royal sign-manual and Great Seal of Canada, authorized Jean to succeed SOS Patron Adrienne Clarkson as the Queen’s representative; then-Prime Minister Paul Martin explained that Jean and her spouse had both undergone thorough background checks by the Royal Canadian Mounted Police and the Canadian Security Intelligence Service [files allegedly sabotaged by Kristine Marcy and Lena Trudeau through use of Entrust PKI to monitor and extort background checkers in FBI and MI-6]; Martin failed to mention the existence of a documentary in which Jean had been filmed with several hard-line Quebec separatists, all toasting “to independence” after Jean stated: “Independence can’t be given, it must be taken [allegedly by force as broadcast with the Matrix 5 .tv snuff film on 911]”; September 25, two days before her swearing-in, Jean renounced her French citizenship “in light of the responsibilities related to the function of Governor General of Canada and Commander-in-Chief of the Canadian Forces”; her pretended loyalty allowed Jean to corrupt the Canadian chain of command and authorize Colonel Russell Williams to protect and expand the SOS EW capability and pedophile snuff-film trade with over 130 countries; Jean launched Matrix 5 propaganda online chat show with Canadians within the Governor General’s domain name; her website was dubbed “Citizen Voices: Breaking Down Solitudes” [euphemism for Matrix 5 attack on the sovereign state]; she, allegedly in a treasonous conspiracy with Laureen Harper, used domain name as root authority for Matrix 5 snuff films to be produced and broadcast as propaganda on .tv where communities of Bankers, Anglophones, Francophones, Lesbians and Pedophiles could kill at will and spoliate evidence at murder for hire crime scenes such as Mumbai on Thanksgiving Day 2008 or Russell Williams wife’s cottage in Ontario; early in his time as prime minister, her allegedly extorted husband Stephen Harper was told by Alex Himelfarb, then the Clerk of the Privy Council: “Prime Minister, your biggest problem is in Rideau Hall” meaning Jean and her potential to be a “loose [and treasonous] cannon”; officially opened 2010 Winter Olympics in Vancouver, on February 12, four days after her pedophile EW pilot Russell Williams – Commander of Airborne Security for the Games! – had been arrested; referred to herself as Canada’s head of state; appointed by Abdou Diouf, Secretary-General of La Francophonie, in April 2011 as the Grand Témoin de la Francophonie for the 2012 Summer Olympics in London, England; she is tasked with promoting the French language and ensuring compliance by the Olympic organizing committee with rule 24 of the Olympic Charter; she is allegedly organizing .tv propaganda to threaten and execute attacks on London Olympics unless continued concessions are made to the Matrix 5 Carbon Disclosure Landlord Game launched by Stephen and Laureen Harper at the University of Calgary prior to the 911 snuff-film murder of Carlton Bartels on 101st Floor of World Trade Center Building #1]”

59. Laureen Ann Harper (née Teskey) “[Revised September 16, 2012. Matrix 5 principal and wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Stephen Harper, Canada’s 22nd Prime Minister who was formerly a computer programmer and systems integrator, first in the Alberta oil fields and later with Imperial Oil in Calgary; she allegedly began working on a graphical interface with Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates for an RCMP-FBI Joint Automated Booking Station (‘JABS’) in 1996; she allegedly used Libor-rated funds to develop a graphical user interface (‘GUI’) for MDA’s RapidEye snuff film production; she is allegedly aware that Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates used her interface to procure RapidEye images of the assassination of Saad al-Hilli after he had threatened to expose the role of the British Bankers’ Association and Ba’ath Party leaders in the theft of $32 billion from the UN Oil For Food program; she is allegedly aware of the snuff-film methods used by BBA insiders to ensure the loyalty and obedience of orphaned (bona vacantia) children and similarly situated family members; she allegedly developed a phony social-media crime-scene investigation service for the launch of the Virtual Global Taskforce in 2003; she allegedly used the interface for the spoliation of images of crime scenes associated with kitty-porn fugitive Luka Magnotta and the murder of Chinese national Jun Lin in Montreal; she “made a pilgrimage” (a quote by husband) through 13 countries in Africa with a six-month trek in the mid-’80s; she allegedly secured safe passage on this one-woman (?) pilgrimage with guerrilla soldiers by helping them to produce snuff films for entrapment and extortion of victims of the SOS Children’s Villages pedophile trade; she is an expert with her husband on the vulnerability of the Federal Bridge Certification Authority to man-in-the middle propaganda attacks; she allegedly designed a graphical interface to support a web-based man-in-the-middle attack on the bridge of the USS Cole through a cell of traitors at HMCS Trinity, Halifax; in 2000, she allegedly used Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates’ MCOIN III system to backdoor the Trinity Federal Bridge Certification Authority; she allegedly configured MCOIN III to trick the USS Cole bridge commander into sailing to an ambush in Aden Harbor; she allegedly helped to generate and distribute a propaganda video for ambush of the USS Cole, best entitled ‘Wag the OBL Dog’; she allegedly used the Trinity Federal Bridge to track Piggy Palace Good Times Society assets (including EW pilot Russell Williams and victim DNA), through crime scenes associated with police entrapment and extortion at the Pickton pig farm in British Columbia; she allegedly integrated VideoGuard encryption with decoy graphics to sell footage of pre-insured death-by-plane events including Operation Nanook during August 2011 and Global Guardian / al-Qaeda war games of 911; she allegedly worked with Harper strategist and University of Calgary political scientist Tom Flanagan, on a graphical-user interface to the Carbon Disclosure Landlord Game, apparently played by Carlton Bartels before the snuff film made of the demolition of WTC#1 on 9/11; she is an alleged accessory – before or after the fact – to the development of Southern Alberta’s century-old pedophile trade by polygamous wives of leaders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints (Mormons); she is an alleged accessory – before or after the fact – to the development of a fifty-year old pedophile trade by the ‘Aunties’ and ‘Mothers’ of SOS Children’s Villages sponsored by Canadian Governors General including the late Jeanne Sauvé and her ‘bearded’ kickboxing partner, Michaelle Jean; she was born in Turner Valley, rural town south-west of Calgary, Alberta; her parents were ranchers who owned an electrical contracting company; parents divorced in 1991; she graduated from Oilfields High School; she dumped journalism and focused on photography at the Southern Alberta Institute of Technology with emphasis on computer-generated graphics; she was married to New Zealander Neil Fenton – met on trek – from 1985 to 1988 in Canada; she was a graphic artist for GTO Printing, but Fenton wanted to own a restaurant; children were not in the plan and they split in 1988; she allegedly infiltrated the Calgary Progressive Conservative Party through MP Jim Hawkes; she allegedly infiltrated the Reform Party of Canada in the late 1980s; she allegedly generated propaganda graphics for party, including poster for Reform MP Deborah Grey who had taken Stephen Harper to Ottawa as her assistant; she met Harper at a Reform Party assembly in Saskatoon in 1990; she helped him with graphics for his M.A. thesis; they were married in 1993 by a justice of the peace in their house in Calgary’s Scenic Acres neighborhood; she has gender-identity issues; she was a wild high-school rabble rouser; she was a down and dirty Chick Flick dirt bike owner; she was allegedly disarmed by Grade 12 boys in a chainsaw incident; she operated a blowtorch while spot welding a gala chandelier; she acts the part of radical feminista and gets last word with her husband even inside G8, G20; she covertly directs CSIS/RCMP monitoring and security through Entrust backdoor into .tv; she models herself on the militant Maureen McTeer and the control-freak wife Aline Chrétien; she allegedly uses Blackberry to text messages to gay male friends about cute male air stewards [and pilots?] she encounters while traveling; she ran a successful graphical user interface design company from 1989 to 2002; she became the breadwinner for her family while Harper honed his political skills; she allegedly hijacked the REFORM party and its Canadian Alliance offshoot; she used her business to extort her ‘nerdy’ husband as a “kept man” in 2002; she funded Harper’s challenge to Stockwell DAY for leadership of the CANADIAN ALLIANCE, the offshoot of Reform; she designed signs for Harper that violated party specs; she rejected family’s Progressive Conservative agenda for gender-identity schtick; she rejected her family’s roots in United Church; she forced Harper to make formal apology to Chinese community for head tax levied on Chinese workers in late 19th century; her radar is all attuned to optics; she arrived in Ottawa as Laureen Teskey, a folksy, motorcycle-riding Albertan, joked about “mucky-mucks” and drank beer from the bottle; post-2006 election, she’s been retrofitted; she is informally called “first lady” by PMO; she was a booster for the proposed North American Free Trade Agreement to strengthen Matrix 5 power over the sovereign state of CANADA to the benefit of the 100+ Livery Companies; when the new leader of the Opposition and his family relocated to Ottawa, her sister, Diana, took over remaining contracts and she allegedly continued to use a video camera for sexual entrapment of members of the ‘patriarchy’ by her Chick Flick friends; the perception among staffers is that the couple have been scheming their way to 24 Sussex for the last 15 years; she recently extorted husband into appointing SOS patron David Johnston as governor general while sweetening the pot for his wife Sharon with free rides at RCMP stables; she allegedly forced Johnston to host Aga Khan – sponsor of Crown Agents – and promote SOS / Matrix 5 propaganda for the indoctrination of young children between birth and 3 and even prenatal; she allegedly forced Johnston to authorize burning of Russell Williams uniforms and is inferred guilty of spoliation of evidence of a Privy Council pedophile trade through the SOS; she is allegedly party to the spoliation of evidence of the contract killing of two alleged witnesses to the SOS pedophile trade, Jessica Lloyd and Marie-France Comeau; she allegedly used Blackberry/Entrust devices to order RCMP/Military Police to drop crime scene investigations into SOS-generated child and snuff-film pornography on EW pilot Russell Williams .tv computer files.]”60. Anne Lauvergeon (possibly bred for Matrix 5 through SOS Children’s Villages) [École Normale Supérieure Agrégation in physics (1978); Corps des Mines vocational courses (1983 Usinor then 1984 Commissariat à l’énergie atomique chemical safety in Europe – Chernobyl saboteur?); l’Inspection générale des carrières (1985-1988); in charge of French President François Mitterrand’s mission for international economy and foreign trade in 1990; 1991 assistant secretary general; “sherpa”, i.e. personal representative (sexual extrtionist?) to the president; charged with preparing international meetings such as the G7 summit; managing partner of Lazard banking (Matrix 1) in 1995; general director of Alcatel 1997 before becoming part of the group’s executive committee; CEO Cogema June 1999, succeeding Jean Syrota, who was extrorted from office by The Greens; merged Cogema, Framatome and other companies to create Areva in July 2001; American magazine Fortune, ranked her as the 2nd most powerful women in Europe in 2006 behind Patricia Russo, future president of Alcatel-Lucent; chaired “national contest of assistance the creation of companies of innovating technologies (Guild of Patented Hits?)” with salary of €305,000, bonus of €122,000 and “golden parachute” of two years’ wages; she, through Areva, encountered or created difficulties with new European [Matrix 2 and 3] Pressurized Reactor at end of 2006; announced an expected delay of eighteen months to three years for its delivery to first of its kind in Finland; President École Nationale Supérieure des Mines de Nancy; director or board member of Suez, Total S.A., Safran S.A. and Vodafone; addressing journalists outside the “Women’s Forum” organised in Deauville on October 16 2009, she declared on France 2 evening news, “To be clear, with same competences, sorry, we will choose the woman or something else [lesbian pedophile – Matrix 4 and 5?] rather than the white male”; 2010 from 3rd to 6th, she was at Bilderberg conference in Sitges, Spain; member of Trilateral Commission; in 2009; ranked by the magazine Forbes as the ninth-most powerful woman in the world.]”

61. Sheikha Mozah bint Nasser Al Missned (nee Missned 1959) “[Allegedly recruited in 1984 – 1986 while studying Sociology at Qatar University, for a career as a Matrix 5 sextortionist by Henry Bienen, a CIA handler and future president of Northwestern University; she was recruited in a period when the CIA has enough professors under Agency contract to staff a large university; she is the second of the three wives of Sheikh Hamad bin Khalifa Al Thani, an allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle and Emir of the State of Qatar; daughter of the late Nasser bin Abdullah Al Missned, an opponent of Sheikh Khalifa bin Hamad bin Abdallah Al Thani, father of the current Emir; her family lived in exile in Egypt and Kuwait, but returned to Qatar for the Sheikha’s marriage; she married the Emir (at the time Heir Apparent) in 1977 at the age of 18, while she was attending Qatar University; she is Chairperson of the Qatar Foundation for Education, Science and Community Development since 1995; Chairperson of Silatech since 2008; Chairperson of the Arab Democracy Foundation; President of the Supreme Council for Family Affairs since 1998; Vice-President of the Supreme Education Council since 2002; she was UNESCO’s Special Envoy for Basic and Higher Education in 2003; member of the Board of Overseers for Weill Cornell Medical College; currently Chair of Sidra Medical and Research Center in Doha and the organisation “Your Link”; she is the de facto boss of Education City and Al Jazeera Children’s Channel with access to the Entrust public keys needed to inject Matrix 5 propaganda into .tv broadcasts by Aljazeera, al Qaeda and the BBC; she allegedly recruited Khalid Sheikh Mohammed “the principal architect of the 9/11 attacks” and many of the most significant terrorist plots over the last twenty years, including the World Trade Center 1993 bombings, the Operation Bojinka plot, an aborted 2002 attack on the U.S. Bank Tower in Los Angeles, the Bali nightclub bombings, the failed bombing of American Airlines Flight 63, the Millennium Plot, and the murder of Daniel Pearl; she allegedly arranged for KSM to attend the North Carolina Agricultural and Technical State University and complete a degree in mechanical engineering in 1986; the following years she sent him to Afghanistan, where he and his brothers (Zahed, Abed, and Aref) fought against the Soviet Union during the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan; she introduced KSM to Abdul Rasul Sayyaf, of the Islamic Union Party who although officially a member of the Northern Alliance, assisted the assassins posing as journalists that killed anti-Taliban leader Ahmad Shah Massoud by detonating a bomb hidden in their video camera; she sent KSM to Bosnia in September 1995 to work there, under an assumed name, for Egyptian Relief, as a humanitarian aid worker; she obtained Bosnian citizenship for KSM in November 1995; she arranged for Sheikh Abdullah Bin Khalid Al-Thani, then Qatari Minister of Religious Affairs, to shelter KSM before sending him to Pakistan in 1996 to avoid capture by legitimate U.S. authorities; she allegedly arranged with Bienen and Michelle Obama that KSM, captured in Rawalpindi, Pakistan, on March 1, 2003, be kept incommunicado at Guantanamo Bay to protect the Matrix 5 conspirators]”

62. Carole Taylor (nee Carol Goss) “[Matrix 5 wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle husband Art Phillips; she was an Independent member of Vancouver City Council from 1986 to 1990; wife and husband allegedly worked with Linda and David Pickton on the pig-farm development when the women began to disappear from the Downtown Eastside; in that same period Gordon Campbell, the husband of Matrix 5 wife Nancy Campbell, was mayor and police board chair in Vancouver in the same position as that held by Taylor’s husband from 1973 to 1977; the alleged pig-farm conspirators were extorting Port Coquitlam city councilors to allow them to develop the farmland as part of the larger Riverwood community and get their property removed from the Agricultural Land Reserve to make huge profits for the pig-farm pension-fund insiders; the proposal was finally approved in 1986; Taylor was pushing her husband to file applications for rezoning for subdivision on the land that was being examined when Willie Pickton was arrested in February 2002, allegedly as a cutout for Matrix 5 community groups; since June 17, 2011, Taylor has served as the Chancellor of Simon Fraser University where she has allegedly corrupted faculty into supporting the pig-farm pension carbon scam; she was B.C. Minister of Finance from 2005 until 2008 in the government of Liberal premier Gordon Campbell; she graduated from Weston Collegiate in 1964; she graduated from Victoria College at the University of Toronto with a BA in English; she was Miss Toronto 1964; she was co-host of CFTO-TV’s After Four, a show for teenagers; she appeared on several other CFTO shows, including Toronto Today, Topic, and her own Carole Taylor Show; she and Percy Saltzman were the first co-hosts of Canada AM when the show premiered on CTV in 1972; CTV would in 2010 broadcast a documentary “The Pig Farm” making Willie the cutout for Matrix 5 murder for hire; she was a former host of W-FIVE and Pacific Report; her career in journalism lasted for over 20 years; she and Nancy Campbell and Linda Pickton allegedly ensured that there was no money to pay Willie’s legal fees forcing the government to borrow from the pig farm pension fund (bcIMC) and thereby compromise its unwitting members including the police; she served as chair of the Vancouver Board of Trade from 2001 to 2002 through 911; she was chair of the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation from July 16, 2001, until March 14, 2005 and therefore she was the fiduciary responsible for the .tv broadcasts of man-in-the-middle propaganda of the 911 attack on America; she resigned from the CBC in order to seek the nomination of the British Columbia Liberal Party in the province’s 2005 election; on May 17, 2005, she was elected to Legislative Assembly of British Columbia as the member representing Vancouver-Langara; on June 16, 2005, she was named Minister of Finance; she signed up 100% of all BC public sector contracts before they were set to expire by offering potential strikers a share in the revenues collected through the pig farm pension plan from the first carbon tax to be applied anywhere in North America; as Finance Minister, she ended the corporate capital tax on banks and then joined Frank McKenna on the TD Bank board’ McKenna is a CAI Private Equity investor in MDA’s MindBox debt-recovery service and the ex-chair of CanWest Global Communications; he helped put Conrad Black into jail and thereby silence a prospective whistleblower who threatened to expose Taylor’s role in the Pig Farm Pension Carbon scam; on December 18, 2008, Taylor announced her resignation from the Legislative Assembly after accepting an appointment to a federal Ministry of Finance advisory panel where she allegedly is trying to accelerate kickbacks into pig-farm pension schemes across Canada from the $71 trillion CDP; she allegedly sponsored CTV .tv documentary “The Pig Farm” in 2010 as a limited hangout to maintain Willie as cutout; she now protects Matrix 5 banking, anglophone, francophone, lesbian and pedophile communities and the snuff films which record oaths of loyalty (?) to the Carbon Disclosure Project]”

63. Nancy Campbell (nee Chipperfield) “[Revised March 7, 2013. Matrix 5 wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Gordon Campbell, the 34th Premier of British Columbia from 2001 to 2011 who currently serves as Canadian High Commissioner to the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland; she allegedly procured a Macdonald Dettwiler mobile-radio system through her husband, to support Matrix 5 man-in-the-middle propaganda attacks on the Nortel public key infrastructure (PKI) communications systems used by RCMP / Vancouver officers to track snuff-film victims through the Pickton pig farm; she allegedly directed her associates in the B.C. Teachers pension plan – now merged into bcIMC – to sponsor a pig farm mortgage through the Treasury Solicitor’s Bona Vacantia (‘ownerless goods’) account; she allegedly had bcIMC trustees take a position in MDA to control the pig farm mortgage through BC OnLine and Serco U.K., operator of the stratum 0 spot fixing clock used to time stamp snuff-film images; she allegedly used the mortgage to helped to finance the construction of Piggy’s Palace Good Times Society post-production studio; she allegedly used the Piggy’s Palace studio to procure VideoGuard-encrypted content for Matrix 5 propaganda and pay-per-view snuff-film trades; she allegedly arranged a profit-sharing agreement for the trades with fellow members of her ‘pig farm’ pension fund; she allegedly directed the bcIMC pension fund to move asset management into the TSol Carbon Disclosure Project and invest in A&E, News Corp, BCE etc. which use VideoGuard in pay per view encryption; she graduated from Sir Winston Churchill school; she was a former French teacher at Queen Mary elementary and Lord Byng secondary schools; she was a former vice principal at Sir Winston Churchill school where Justin Trudeau, eldest son of the late Pierre Trudeau formerly taught French & social studies; Justin is the alleged half brother of Lena Trudeau who set up the Pig Farm Piggy’s Palace Good Times Society to entrap Canadian Privy Council at cannibal oath ceremonies; Nancy Campbell’s Churchill is one of two International Baccalaureate schools and one of three French Immersion secondary schools in Vancouver; she was a vice principal at Templeton secondary school; she retired as principal at Howe Sound Secondary School in Squamish in 2009; after she graduated from UBC in 1969 and Gordon Campbell graduated from Dartmouth College, they were married in New Westminster on July 4, 1970; the couple went to Nigeria to teach under the Canadian University Service Oversea; this program was allegedly structured with SOS Children’s Villages by the de-populationist Maurice Strong allegedly to entrap young Canadians in filmed pedophile-oath taking ceremonies with images that could be used later to extort them in subsequent careers; we note that the Lagos State Government provided a piece of land in Isolo, a suburb of Lagos to construct the first SOS Children’s Village in Nigeria which was started in 1970; on return from Nigeria, the allegedly compromised Nancy Campbell completed her education degree at UBC while he entered the UBC law school; he became a realty development manager and a small businessman; he then worked as an executive assistant to Vancouver Mayor Art Phillips from 1973 to 1976; she allegedly used her teachers’ pig-farm union connections to place her husband as a Vancouver city councilor from 1984 to 1986; she used the same leverage to control him during his stint as mayor and police board chair from 1986 to 1993, around the time that women began disappearing from the Downtown Eastside; she continued to leverage the teachers union to place him as Leader of the BC Liberals in 1993; she leveraged his leadership of the BC Liberals to a massive victory in the 2001 BC provincial election when he was sworn in as Premier of British Columbia prior to the 911 attack; the attackers of 911, allegedly used bcIMC pig-farm pension fund investment in Macdonald Dettwiler’s MindBox to trigger distressed debt recovery on property in New York and enrich fellow pig farm investors in the Carbon Disclosure Projects; she helped her husband to lead the BC Liberals to two more majority governments in the 2005 BC provincial election and the 2009 BC provincial election; she drove her husband to establish the British Columbia Investment Management Corporation (bcIMC) under the authority of the Public Sector Pension Plans Act passed by the British Columbia Legislature on July 15, 1999; she ensured that KPMG was appointed to audit bcIMC knowing it was involved in abusive tax shelters in the United States; she drove her husband to appoint as bcIMC custodian RBC Dexia Investor Services Trust which has allegedly fraudulently converted the assets of the fund into ‘bona vacantia’ with TSol allowing their use in contract hits; with bcIMC assets under administration of $79.7 billion as of March 31, 2010, she has allegedly helped leaders of the Vancouver Settlement Movement to extort control of the retirement benefits of more than 440,000 residents of British Columbia, including compromised police officers, teachers, the staff and faculty at the University of Victoria and erstwhile members of the B.C. Legislative Assembly; she is allegedly a Matrix 5 principal in the racketeering use by Settlement leaders of bcIMC cestui que, pig-farm pension and life insurance funds which cover two million voters and 197,000 employers in B.C.]”

64. Elisabeth Freud (nee Murdoch) “[Revised April 29, 2012. She is a Matrix 5 principal and wife of the allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Matthew Freud whom she married on 18 August 2001 at Blenheim Palace; she allegedly assembled a Wells Fargo-led financial consortium (codenamed Janus) to procure NATO AWACS aircraft to camouflage the pay-per-view story of al-Qaeda 9/11; she allegedly used Janus to acquire OpenBet Technology (formerly Orbis Technology) in December 2000 on behalf of NDS in support of news-driven spread bets; she allegedly used Fox News pay-per-view to place spread bets on the Twin Towers and WTC#7 demolition and profit from the “first live broadcast mass snuff film in human history”; she allegedly procured the public key used by Canadian Navy spies to execute a domain hack through a .tv antenna on the MS Costa Concordia and ground the vessel in an attempted insurance fraud on Lloyd’s of London on January 13, 2012; she attended exclusive schools in New York City and allegedly set up a dual use on-campus television station at Vassar College to entrap students in Greek Life oath ceremonies; she allegedly used her husband – millionaire head of Freud Communications – to manipulate public perception of Matrix 5 propaganda through setting up decoys on 911; she allegedly used her husband to set up a decoy planning base for the ‘Osama bin Laden’ attack through In-Flight Network and Freud Communications USA, based in New York City; she allegedly used her husband to manage decoys associated with the abduction of Madeleine McCann through Clarence Mitchell who joined Freud Communications as a consultant in 2008; she allegedly used her husband to manage decoys built through Mitchell’s phony advice to the parents of teenager Scarlet MacKeown who was murdered in Goa, the parents of murdered teenager Jimmy Mizen and the parents of missing teenager Amy Fitzpatrick; she allegedly used her husband and Rebekah Brooks to manage VideoGuard decoys built for the Treasury Solicitor in re the death of Princess Diana; she is the daughter of the allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle, Rupert Murdoch; she is the Matrix 5 former wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Elkin Kwesi Pianim whom she divorced in 1998; Pianin is a fellow Vassar graduate who allegedly helped her to develop a film archive of Greek Life cannibal oath ceremonies for the extortion of alumni and was an associate in the corporate finance department of New York investment bank Rothschild Inc.; she is the Chairwoman and CEO of Shine Limited, a television production company with offices in London and Manchester; she founded Shine in March 2001 with 80 percent equity owned by her, 15 percent by Lord Alli, and 5 percent by BSkyB, who signed a deal guaranteeing to buy an agreed amount of Shine programming for two years; she is the Matrix 5 business partner of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Waheed Alli, born 16 November 1964; she allegedly extorted Alli to produce content on 911 described as `the first live broadcast mass snuff film in human history’ for BBC, Five, Channel 4, HBO and the RTL Group; her business partner Alli merged Planet 24 – a television production company with an animation division Impossible TV, founded by Bob Geldof and Tony Boland (Television producer); Impossible TV allegedly produced the special effects of Ballistic 911 and 7/7 in a .tv joint venture with 24 Hour Productions headed by Charlie Parsons and Waheed, later Lord Alli; they sold it to Carlton Communications in 1999 and eventually merged with Carlton Productions, of which Lord Alli became managing director; her business partner Alli allegedly deployed David Cameron in Carlton Communications as a scout for 911.]”

65. Rebekah Brooks (née Rebekah Mary Wade; born 27 May 1968) “[Revised June 13, 2012. Matrix 5 aide to allegedly extorted men-in-the-middle, Rupert Murdoch and his two sons; she allegedly worked with Romney’s Bain and Common Purpose partners to develop VideoGuard pay-per-view encryption codes to conceal child pornography and snuff-film trades; she allegedly worked with Common Purpose graduate Adele Blakebrough to archive encrypted snuff films with Clifford Chance clients at Canary Wharf (Citi); she is the Matrix 5 former wife of Ross Kemp, the ex-EastEnders actor who once described her as a ‘homophobic cow’; she is the Matrix 5 associate of allegedly extorted men-in-the-middle alumni of the Bullingdon Club and their relatives, including Mayor of London Boris Johnson’s Middle Templar wife, Marina (see # 66) ; Matrix 5 former boss of NOTW staff who appeared elated when she sacked them and shut down the paper – allegedly creating a decoy to protect the Middle Temple pedophile trade; alleged expert user of PwC’s beTrusted and Entrust public key infrastructure to decoy crime scenes such as those associated with Holly Wells, Jessica Chapman, Maddy McCann and Gareth Williams; alleged expert user of PwC’s beTrusted and Entrust public key infrastructure to divert investigators from Matrix 5 man-in-the-middle attacks and a centuries-old Middle Temple pedophile entrapment trade; allegedly recruited into the Matrix 5 extortion racket in the mid’ 80s in Paris by agents of the late Jeanne Sauve, then-Governor General of Canada and patron of SOS Children’s Villages – an alleged, supranational network of pedophile entrapment and oath-taking centers funded by D2 Banking and HSBC out of Canada Square, Canary Wharf; allegedly set up ‘off-campus’ pedophile entrapment centers for alumni, faculty and students at the Sorbonne in Paris; allegedly procured Sun-Mozilla PKI – public key infrastructure – ‘hides’ for clients of Canary Wharf-based PKI Services, including NATO, United Nations and News International cutouts in the FBI, U.S. Marshals Service, Interpol and the Metropolitan Police to operate dual-use cells as virtual private networks for sabotage, assassination and deception; allegedly set up NATO ‘Skyhackers’ with public key infrastructure used at News International to stage the Matrix 5 ambush of U.S. Navy Seals who threatened to expose Barack Obama’s use of the same technology to kill an Osama bin Laden doppelganger on May Day; allegedly procured PKI where News International can assign journalists or criminals authorized by Crown Agents’ Sisters to track and expose pedophiles, or to entrap and extort them; Wade grew up in Daresbury; she decided she wanted to be a journalist from the age of fourteen; she attended Appleton Hall County Grammar School in Warrington; she worked for French magazine L’architecture d’aujourd’hui in Paris; she returned to Britain to work for Eddy Shah’s Messenger Group; she allegedly infiltrated PKI hides into the management of the Sunday newspaper News of the World where she was hired in 1989 as a secretary before being promoted to feature writer and eventually the paper’s deputy editor; she allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to authorize the NOTW’s routine practice of intercepting mobile phone messages of celebrities, politicians and other public figures; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to entrap James Hewitt, a paramour of Princess Diana, by reserving a hotel suite for an ‘interview’ and “kitting it out with secret tape devices in various flowerpots and cupboards”; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ for the News of the World when she returned in 2000 as editor; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to launch a NOTW campaign of “naming and shaming” convicted child sex offenders; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor the murder of Sarah Payne; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to incite mob attacks on suspected pedophiles; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to release information on the basis that it is “only right that the public have controlled access” to information on sex offenders; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ in January 2003 after she returned to The Sun, replacing her former boss David Yelland, to become its first female editor; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to generate the “Bonkers Bruno Locked Up” story concerning the mental health problems of former heavyweight boxing champion Frank Bruno; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor Women in Journalism where she once served as chairman; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor “Guardian Student Media Awards” where she served as a judge in November 2003; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor tenth annual Police Bravery Awards sponsored by The Sun where she served as a judge in July 2005; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to infiltrate News International management systems after she left The Sun in September 2009 to become chief executive of the newspaper’s parent company; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to authorize NOTW reporter, Clive Goodman, and Glenn Mulcaire, a hired investigator, to intercept the phone messages of members of the royal family; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to authorize payments by her journalists to “… police for information in the past”; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to hack the voicemail of missing schoolgirl Milly Dowler (later found to be murdered) and access or delete messages left by her parents; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor and control leading politicians; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor sex habits (?) of her ‘friends’ Tony and Cherie Blair; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor sex habits (?) of then Prime Minister Gordon Brown, and current Prime Minister David Cameron both of whom attended her 2009 wedding; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor sex habits (?) of Samantha and David Cameron who live near her home in Oxfordshire where they often go horse riding together and have had dinner at each others’ homes; she was engaged to actor Ross Kemp (best known as Grant Mitchell in EastEnders) in 1996, and married him in June 2002 in Las Vegas; she did not take Kemp’s surname and she was arrested on 3 November 2005, following an alleged assault on her husband; she was later released without charge and the police took no further action; she is referred to in Private Eye as “the slapper” (a pejorative word for a woman of loose morals in Britain, and a pun on the act of slapping); the couple had spent the previous evening in the company of the former Cabinet Minister David Blunkett, who had resigned for the second time on that day; she allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor citizens through ID cards originally sponsored by Blunkett, who pioneered the UK government’s proposal; she allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ with Blunkett through Entrust, the Nortel/Ottawa security company which allegedly provided certificate authorities for the 911 attacks and the sabotage of the Deepwater Horizon; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to bug Blunkett who named his budgerigar “Bimbo” to remind him of the secret unlock code for the information on his I.D card; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor and extort the Prince of Wales into support for the global warming scam and the contract killing of deniers on behalf of the NATO Parliamentary Assembly and the Alliance of Small Island States; she repeatedly chose not to attend to give evidence to a cross-party media committee investigating News of the World’s phone-hacking; her refusal to attend resulted in four members of the committee “considering asking the serjeant at arms to issue a warrant forcing Brooks to attend”; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor sex life of James Whittingdale, her Facebook friend al least until the week ending 10/7/2011, and control him as the chairman of the Culture, Media and Sport Committee, during the trial (?) of the Murdoch males; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to extort Whittingdale into warning members of the committee not to compel her to testify due to the risk that their personal lives would be investigated in revenge; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to monitor Whittingdale when he worked on international privatisation at NM Rothschild in 1987 and, in January 1988, when he became Political Secretary to Margaret Thatcher through to the time of his election to Parliament in 1992; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to extort support from Dr Thérèse Coffey, a member of the Culture, Media and Sport Committee in the upcoming show trial of the Murdoch males, who has already complained of a “witch hunt” against Wade on the basis that simply to say she was editor at the time is not enough evidence; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to feed bogus information to Coffey that Wade’s own phone is thought to have been tapped and the problems were not “unique to one news group”; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to extort support from Louise Daphne Mensch, a member of the Culture, Media and Sport Committee, in the upcoming show trial of the Murdoch males; allegedly procured PKI ‘hides’ to extort Mensch into the secret June 2011 marriage with Peter Mensch, 19 years her senior who was co-manager of Def Leppard rock group; she allegedly procured Matrix 5 PKI ‘hides’ to extort Peter Mensch and contemporary media leaders into transforming the radical lesbian (les lesbiennes radicales) cult and‘culture’ associated with Pyromania, France and Quebec of the ‘80s into the ‘first live broadcast mass snuff film in human history’ on 911.]”

66. Marina Johnson (nee Wheeler) “[Revised August 3, 2011. Matrix 5 principal and second wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Mayor of London, Boris Johnson; she was called to the Middle Temple Bar in 1987 and now practices from chambers in London at One Crown Office Row; she allegedly worked with Kristine Marcy, Miriam Clegg and insiders of the U.K. Home Office, the MOD, the Foreign and Commonwealth Office on the recruitment of saboteurs, assassins and double agents to support murder-for-hire service; allegedly conspired with Kristine Marcy, Miriam Clegg and insiders of the U.K. Home Office, the MOD, the Foreign and Commonwealth Office to develop a post-WWII Operation Paperclip and overthrow the United States government through traitors inside the gates; allegedly conspired with Middle Temple associates to secure an electronic passport for Barry Soetoro which allowed him to conceal his status as a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies and run as Barack Obama during the U.S. Presidential election campaign of 2008; she and her fellow Crown Office extortionists have allegedly invented the crime of ecocide; they have equated a failure or refusal to reduce greenhouse gas emissions – fraudulently claimed as a principal cause of catastrophic climate change – to the mens rea of a homicide; her fellow Middle Temple Crown Office extortionists are promoting the use of odious debt and predatory credit-default swaps to legitimize the execution of borrower-violators as on 911; her fellow Middle Temple Crown Office extortionists are allegedly using blip.tv to transmit digital images of torture, bombings and murder to secure the obedience of Matrix 5 agents and the silence of prospective whistleblowers; she is the sister-in-law of allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle partner at PricewaterhouseCoopers, Leo Johnson, the snuff (?) film-maker who plans to replace government with PwC Ecocide PKI regulators who claim rights such as, “I will sabotage your plant if you are killing my fish, I will remove insurance, I will picket your product”; she allegedly forced Leo Johnson to issue PwC PKI security certificates and root authority for Stuxnet attack on Air France Flight 447 on June 1, 2009; she allegedly forced Leo Johnson to issue PwC PKI security certificates to an ‘Andrew Berwick London’ account at D2 Banking allowing a virtual identity to finance the Ecocide / Unabomb attack on Norway’s oil and energy ministries; she is the sister-in-law of allegedly extorted woman-in-the-middle Rachel Johnson who was educated at the European School in Brussels and read Classics (Literae Humaniores) at New College, Oxford in the mid-‘80s; Marina’s husband Boris Johnson and sister-in-law Rachel Johnson have sufficient fluency in written Latin to qualify as suspect adopters of phrases used by the PKI identity, Andrew Berwick, “Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici” and “De Laude Novae Militiae”; she allegedly used Rachel Johnson’s position in the BBC in 1994 and as a freelance columnist in Washington DC to help PwC, RSA, Verisign and Entrust set up PKI Ecocide accounts for Matrix 5 insiders and prepare the 911 attacks on America; she allegedly forced Boris Johnson to employ Andrew Gordon, Head of Investigations in the PwC Forensic Services group, in a Forensic Audit Panel to whitewash financial and PKI identity frauds by insiders of the London Development Agency; she is the sister-in-law of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Jo Johnson, former editor of the Lex Column on the Financial Times and MP for Orpington who allegedly uses PwC PKI certificates to manipulate the U.K. public accounts committee with its chairman and the former PwC consultant Margaret Hodge MP; she has forensic skills of a Middle Temple barrister to deal with bogus discrimination claims but lacks basic skills in spoliation CSI to properly conceal the PKI identities behind the bombings in Oslo and the shootings in Utoya; she is half English and half Indian; she is the daughter of BBC correspondent Sir Charles Wheeler and his second wife Dip Singh; she was educated at the European School of Brussels; in the early 1980s, she studied at the University of Cambridge where she wrote for the student magazine; after Cambridge, she returned to Brussels and worked there for four years; at the European School, she became a friend of Boris Johnson, the future Mayor of London; her sister is Shirin Wheeler, now the BBC’s Brussels correspondent; she specialises in mental health matters and discrimination claims; January 2004 she was appointed to the B-Panel of Junior Counsel to the Crown; In 2009, she joined the Bar Disciplinary Tribunal as a barrister member; works in discrimination law while recognizing more than 60 per cent of claims are bogus; she married her childhood friend, Boris Johnson in 1993 after they met again in Brussels, where he was covering the European Parliament for The Daily Telegraph; while promoting one-child policy for the peasants, they have four children, Lara Lettice, Milo Arthur, Cassia Peaches and Theodore Apollo; he worked for a short while for L.E.K. which now advises the UK government on the 100% carbon neutral and has developed a tested methodology for carbon; she is trying to engineer her husband to take over from David Cameron as prime minister; she allegedly forced Boris to set up the resignation of Paul Stephenson, Metropolitan Police Commissioner because his force had hired someone who used to work for the News of the World, when David Cameron, who had hired Andy Coulson, was still in his job; she appears to have set up a phone hack on her husband in re the story of the psychopathic Darius Guppy needing some addresses to break a rib or two and intimidate the media; she allegedly had him force Sir Ian Blair out of Met; she allegedly had him force resignation of Sir Paul Stephenson by exploiting the crossed wires of PKI accountability that connect the Metropolitan Police Commissioner both to him and to the Home Office; she allegedly had him force resignation of John Yates, Met’s assistant commissioner using PKI inside information in re Yates’s relationship with Neil Wallis, the former deputy editor of the News of the World, known as “Wolfman”, who had been hired by the Met as a locum spin-doctor; she allegedly had him sabotage Met’s counter-terrorism operations in the year before the Olympics by replacing Yates with Cressida Dick, the Gold Room commander and PwC PKI user who allegedly authorized the killing of Jean Charles de Menezes on 8/7; she frames her husband as a harmless bombastic buffoon who talks of Kosovo-style social cleansing; she is the daughter-in-law of the allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Stanley Johnson, an Ecocide sponsor, who worked at the European Commission, served as a Tory MEP from 1979 to 1984, and stood as Tory parliamentary candidate for Teignbridge in Devon; she is the daughter-in-law of the allegedly-extorted woman-in-the-middle Charlotte Wahl whose father Sir James Fawcett was a barrister and president of the European Commission of Human Rights and whose ancestry includes the early feminist and suffragette Millicent Garrett Fawcett. Abel Danger has concluded that PwC’s Ecocidal PKI lesbians and Boris Johnson’s Femme Comp wife Marina, know how to operate a Matrix 5 MitM propaganda attack with actors and patents but not how to defend against one and they view the OODA loop as a redundant form of heterosexual contraception.]”

67. Kathy Robertson (nee Lette) “[Matrix 5 principal and former wife of allegedly extorted Kim Williams, now Chief executive officer of Foxtel and former CEO of the Australian Film Commission with offices in Brisbane, Melbourne, Canberra and Sydney; allegedly extorted Williams into assisting Assange’s Mad Cow mother in production of pedophile content for Film Australia– previously known as the Commonwealth Film Unit; allegedly hired Assange in 1987 to hack PKI under the name “Mendax” (derived from a phrase of Horace “splendide mendax”, or “nobly untruthful”) within a group named International Subversives which altered logs to cover their tracks; infiltrated Australian Federal Police to sabotage “Operation Weather” investigation; allegedly had Williams pay Assange in September 1991 to hack Melbourne master terminal of Nortel, the Canadian telecommunications company, which was then developing Entrust PKI; allegedly had Williams sabotage Australian Federal Police’s tap on Assanges’ phoneline and spoliate evidence collected from the raid on Assanges’ Melbourne home in 1991; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to hack computers belonging to an Australian university and the USAF 7th Command Group in the Pentagon and other organisations, via FC-Ku modem; allegedly had Williams pay corrupt Australian [Middle Templar?] court officials to stage 31 counts of hacking and related crimes against Assange where victim Nortel said his incursions cost them more than $100,000; allegedly had Williams tell Assange to plead guilty to 25 charges of hacking and have him released on bond for good conduct after being fined A$2,100; allegedly had Williams corrupt the judge who dismissed Assange’s breach of Australia’s national security in history as “there is just no evidence that there was anything other than sort of intelligent inquisitiveness and the pleasure of being able to—what’s the expression—surf through these various computers” and state that Assange would have gone to jail for up to 10 years if he had not had such a disrupted [abused?] childhood; allegedly had Williams pay Assange in 1993 to hack the Victoria Police Child Exploitation Unit and identify targets for pedophile entrapment and extortion; allegedly had Williams pay Assange and his Mad Cow mother to form Parent Inquiry Into Child Protection with a “central databank” for legal records [snuff films?]; allegedly had Williams procure an Assange database which gave pedophiles direct access to the children’s court and targeted children who could be disappeared; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to start one of the first public internet service providers in Australia, Suburbia Public Access Network in 1993; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to move to Melbourne as a programmer and a developer of free software over FC-Ku links to Pentagon; allegedly had Williams pay Assange in 1995 to write Strobe, the first free and open source port scanner and contribute patches to the PostgreSQL project in 1996; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to co-author ‘Underground: Tales of Hacking, Madness and Obsession on the Electronic Frontier (1997)’ and expand the matrix of International Subversives; allegedly had Williams pay Assange through 1997 to develop Rubberhose deniable encryption system as a software package for Linux to provide Mad Cows with plausible deniability against rubber-hose cryptanalysis; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to set up an Amazon / Verisign PKI service for IMDb snuff-film database linked to D2 Banking in HSBC headquarters at Canary Wharf; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to develop other free software including Usenet caching software NNTPCache and Surfraw, a command-line interface for web-based search engines; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to work with FCI – Femme Comp Inc – a Mad Cow-owned small business which provides Command and Control (C2) support for man-in-the-middle contract hits with Pentagon insiders having plausible denial at FC-Ku crime scenes over more than 30 years; she allegedly had Williams pay Assange to hack Foxtel, Australia’s largest subscription satellite TV service, to inject real/simulated snuff-film images into BBC World, CNN, Discovery and History Channel; she allegedly had Williams pay Assange to build Foxtel compatibility with Ku-band marine systems – Kurtz-under band is primarily used for satellite communications, particularly for editing and broadcasting satellite television with the first commercial television network to extensively utilize Ku Band being NBC back in 1983; she allegedly had Williams pay Assange to build PKI/Onion Router encryption to move snuff film digital images through Telstra Ku band networks for video-publishing website of pornographic and snuff-film videos; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to attend the University of Melbourne from 2003-2006 to monitor fellow students’ research for Pentagon’s DARPA; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to hack U.S. Navy developments of Onion Router patented devices to conceal alleged pedophile snuff-film trade for Middle Templars; allegedly had Williams pay Assange to hack Internet Movie Database operated with Verisign PKI to conceal pedophile snuff films; Kathy is coauthor with her friend Gabrielle Carey of Puberty Blues where she explains how underage girls can be used to set sex traps for a hypothetical “Greenhill gang” of surfers; she became a newspaper columnist and sitcom writer; she wrote Girls’ Night Out in 1988 and Foetal Attraction and Mad Cows in 1996; she wrote Dead Sexy; she wrote ‘ How to Kill your Husband (and other handy household hints)’ in 2007; she wrote ‘To Love, Honour & Betray (Till Divorce Us Do Part)’ in 2008 as a serial sneer at the institution of marriage; she edited an anthology by prominent women writers of erotic short-stories, In Bed with… (2009) where each ‘Mad Cow’ friend published under a pseudonym; she despises English heterosexual men and women and accuses them of being condescending and unfriendly; she is married to the allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Geoffrey Robertson, a fellow Australian expatriate, whom she met in 1988 during the filming of a Hypothetical episode for ABC Television and married in 1990; her husband Robertson was called to Middle Temple bar in 1973; her husband Robertson was a Rhodes Scholar in 1979 – two years after Bill Clinton; her husband Robertson has dual Australian and British citizenship; her husband Robertson is the founder and head of Doughty Street Chambers; her husband Robertson is Master of the Bench at the Middle Temple; her husband Robertson was defence counsel in the criminal trials of Oz, Gay News, the ABC Trial, the Brighton bombing and Matrix Churchill – an alleged cut out case for Middle Temple contracts with Crown Agents and Saddam Hussein to kill Iranians; she allegedly has Robertson appearing in cases before the European Court of Human Rights and in other courts across the world; she allegedly had Robertson author a defence of Michael X in Trinidad; she allegedly has had Robertson fronting for phony human rights missions in Mozambique, Venda, Czechoslovakia, Malawi, Vietnam and South Africa where HSBC is allegedly financing the development of SOS Children’s Villages for the Middle Templar pedophile trade; she allegedly had Robertson sitting as an appeal judge at the UN Special Court for Sierra Leone; she allegedly has Robertson defending the head of Wikileaks, Julian Assange, in extradition proceedings in the UK; she allegedly has Robertson using Sky News Assange’s release of secret diplomatic cables and other materials; she allegedly has Robertson setting up a cutout case for Assange to fight extradition to Sweden, where he is accused of sex crimes with a couple of ‘Mad Consensual Cow’ lesbians for failing to use a condom; she allegedly has Robertson claiming Assange could face execution in the US if he is extradited from Sweden where the accuser-lesbians hang their hats; she allegedly has Robertson claiming that Assange’s possible extradition to Sweden could breach Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR), which bans torture but condones the Middle Temple pedophile trade; she allegedly has Robertson spinning Matrix 5 propaganda re Assange through ” .. newspaper partners around the world, big and small newspapers and some human rights organisations”; she allegedly had Robertson get Mr Assange freed on £240,000 bail by a High Court judge after spending nine days in Wandsworth Prison; she allegedly had Robertson place Assange with a minder, Vaughan Smith, who is the Frontline Club founder in Paddington, west London, with a manor home on the Norfolk-Suffolk border; she allegedly had Robertson speak at Marxism 2008, an annual festival hosted by the Socialist Worker’s Party; she allegedly had Robertson made a Bencher of the Middle Temple in 1997; she allegedly had Robertson serve as counsel in 1990 to the Royal Commission’s phony investigations into the trafficking of arms and mercenaries to the Columbian drugs cartels; she allegedly has Robertson, as founder of Doughty Street Chambers, defending cases involving homicide, including the killing of children by their parents; she allegedly has Robertson defending cases of serious and sexual violence involving the evidence of vulnerable witnesses, and delicate cultural issues; she allegedly had Robertson help to draft the child rescue declaration for Kate and Gerry McCann in re the abduction of Madeleine McCann; she allegedly had Robertson represent a special needs teacher charged with multiple counts of cruelty to a severely disabled 10 year old child; she allegedly had Robertson defend against child rape charges (involved cross-examining two 8 year old girls) and achieved complete acquittal of the defendant; she allegedly had Robertson defend 29 environmental protestors who raised climate change defence of duress and prevention of crime; she allegedly had Robertson defend people trafficking and rape allegation; she allegedly had Robertson defend a public school housemaster charged with indecent assault on pupils in his care; she allegedly had Robertson defend a people smuggling and rape case; she allegedly had Robertson defend a conspiracy to murder and cruelty to a child in a “Witchcraft” case; she allegedly had Robertson defend a case re £18 million Heathrow bullion robbery; she allegedly had Robertson defend a CCRC referral, rape and indecent assault of children of family; she allegedly had Robertson defend a £12 million conspiracy to defraud with money laundering; she allegedly had Robertson defend a baby murder, causation and “Cannings” defence case; she allegedly had Robertson defend a child cruelty and witchcraft case; she allegedly had Robertson defend a shaken baby murder, causation case; she allegedly had Robertson defend a mobile phone VAT carousel fraud; she allegedly had Robertson defend a multi-handed conspiracy to commit violent disorder cf. the present PwC, PKI and Blackberry-staged riots in London; she allegedly had Robertson defend child neglect case arising from SIDS; she allegedly had Robertson defend an institutional abuse case with multi party action re physical and sexual abuse of boys in children’s homes during the 1970s and 80s; she allegedly had Robertson defend HSBC bank employee charged with defrauding the bank of £11 million; she allegedly had Robertson defend a sexual abuse case in which the defendant was accused of repeatedly abusing a young girl over a number of years and raping a second female who had a significant mental impairment; she allegedly had Robertson defend solicitation to murder of four senior members of the Egyptian Government / Parliament where undercover police officers posed as former SAS contract killers [or the other way round?]; she allegedly had Robertson defend 20 Climate Change protesters during their trial for conspiracy to occupy and shutdown one of the largest coal fired power stations in Britain; she allegedly had Robertson defend 6 climate change activists in the second Ratcliffe On Soar trial submitting arguments on abuse and disclosure leading to the collapse of the prosecution; she allegedly had Robertson work with non-governmental organisations on promotion of lesbian rights; she allegedly had Robertson appear in phony inquests in re deaths of Jean Charles de Menezes, Mikey Powell, Diana, Princess of Wales/Dodi Al Fayed, Harry Stanley and Ruddock and others (the second New Cross Fire inquest); she allegedly had Robertson represent families in several so-called “suicide-by-cop” cases; she allegedly had Robertson represent bereaved families and survivors of the 7th July 2005 bombings; she allegedly had Robertson work with a team of trustees in a UK and Zambia-based charity to move orphans and vulnerable children through the hands of predators in the HIV/AIDS community; she allegedly had Robertson work as a legal adviser to Presiding Judge Patrick Robinson during the phony trial of former Head of State Slobodan Milosevic at the UN International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia; she allegedly had Robertson infiltrate Mad Cow agents, equipped with FC-Ku PKI, into Sullivan & Cromwell LLP’s New York office for phony criminal probe into Enron and Arthur Andersen; she allegedly has told Robertson to get Barack Obama made an Honourary Bencher of the Middle Temple like David Cameron and John Major; she allegedly had Robertson work with Sheila Morag Clark Cameron – called to Middle Temple bar in 1957 – and Julian Assange on the transfer of the contents of the Cardiff Internet Movie Database at Cardiff University in the UK into the Internet Movie Database (IMDb) launched on October 17, 1990; she allegedly had Robertson, Cameron and Assange force the sale of IMDb in 1998 to Amazon.com a subsidiary of Amazon where today it allegedly supports a PKI FC-Ku snuff film service, including backhauling, editing, archiving and copyright functions offered by Middle Templars to their Mad Cow clients; she allegedly had Robertson, Assange and Vaughan Smith set up the FC-Ku public key infrastructure required for the Navy Seal mission which led to the snuff-film death of an Osama bin Laden doppelganger on May 1st 2011; she allegedly had Robertson, Assange and Vaughan Smith set up the FC-Ku public key infrastructure required for the subsequent mission with a National Guard Chinook helicopter which led to the snuff film deaths on August 6 of 22 Navy Seals who might otherwise have exposed the Obama Administration fraud in re the claim to have killed Osama bin Laden on May Day. Contact e-mails j.rollinson@doughtystreet.co.uk; g.robertson@doughtystreet.co.uk]”

68. Heather Anne Mills “[Matrix 5 principal and former wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Paul McCartney, whose Beatles group and its manager Brian Epstein were targeted by pedophile extortionists acting on the orders of the Kray Twins; she allegedly worked with Krayleigh Enterprises to extort the transfer and control of Beatles IP and affairs to Middle Templar clients in 100+ City & Guilds Livery Companies, including the Worshipful Companies of Musicians, Information Technologists and Stationers and Newspaper Makers; she allegedly had evidence from Kray agents relating to the sexual activities of the Beatles by which they could be entrapped and extorted; she is the former wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Alfie Karmal (married 6 May 1989 – divorced 1991); she is a former lover of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Miloš Pogačar, a ski instructor in Croatia in 1990, whom she allegedly used to trigger events which led to the Croatian War; she allegedly organized weapons shipments to Croatia and used modeling (?) assignments in Austria SOS Children’s Villages to entrap and extort pedophile leaders on both sides into contrived atrocities; she claims she was kidnapped and sexually assaulted by a swimming pool attendant when she was eight years old; her next door neighbour, Margaret Ambler, alleged that Mills’ story was “nothing what she made it out to be”, that Mills was never a victim, and the pool attendant did not commit suicide; she went to live in Paris in 1987, telling Karmal that a cosmetics company had given her a modelling contract; she was the mistress of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle millionaire Lebanese businessman George Kazan for two years; he claims she was always determined to marry a very rich man but for nearly two years, he rented her a luxurious Parisian apartment, paid some of her bills and helped to fund a fabulous jet- set lifestyle; ‘She twisted me around her little finger; she is very clever and she always knew exactly what she wanted – she wanted to be famous and she wanted money And now Mr McCartney has provided her with everything that she ever wanted.’; she met Kazan through a modelling agency when she was 19 and he was 47 in the Cote D’Azur resort of Cannes; he was then a diplomatic representative of the ruler of Qatar and allegedly persuaded the Emir of Qatar to adopt and adapt the BBC’s Middle East Service to become the al-Jazeera propaganda arm of Matrix 5 through the 911 attack; she participated in photo session for a stills-only German sex education manual called Die Freuden der Liebe (The Joys of Love), in which she was photographed explicitly simulating sex with an equally nude male model, Peter Wilson; in 1995, she got engaged to British media executive Marcus Stapleton, after being together for only 16 days; she was then engaged to documentary filmmaker Chris Terrill in 1999, after only 12 days in Cambodia, where they were making a film about landmines; she allegedly blackmailed Terrill into using the then-new digital technology to become the first front line filmmaker to operate as a self shooting/self recording director in the early 1990s; she allegedly blackmailed Terrill into directing Soho Stories as cover for Kray-style pedophile snuff films; she allegedly blackmailed Terrill into training the Naudet Brothers in a docu-soap style of snuff filmmaking as broadcast live through Onion Router PKI, Sohonet, Tuvalu .tv and IMDb on 911; she ended the relationship with Terrill five days before their planned wedding day; she told friends in the media that she had called the wedding off because Terrill was gay, an MI6 agent, and that his mission was to undermine her anti-landmine work; he told her that he had been interviewed by the intelligence services when he was thinking of a career with the Foreign Office, but later said, “I soon realised that Heather had a somewhat elastic relationship with the truth, which she was able to stretch impressively sometimes”; she was, according to Rebekah ‘Skyhacker’ Wade, the former editor of the News of the World, a principal provider of escort services to Adnan Khashogi, the Saudi billionaire businessman and Kerry Packer, the Australian media tycoon; an affidavit from escort girl Denise Hewitt (who was paid ?50,000 for the story), said Mills provided sexual services and boasted of earning up to ?10,000 in a single night; Hewitt said that Mills often requested to work with two girls at a time “… to do a ‘girlie scene’. By this I knew she meant lesbian sex” said Hewitt “I thought at the time that Heather may have been bisexual”; ‘Skyhacker’ Wade published through The Daily Mail accounts of another escort girl, Petrina Montrose, and from other friends confirming that Mills had worked with them as an escort girl on many occasions. Montrose said that once “when all three of them were in the bedroom, Heather had ‘tried it on’ with [escort girl] Joanna and suggested lesbian sex”; Mills denied through her lawyers, ever having been an escort girl and said she would sue as soon as her divorce was concluded but this has not happened; Rebekah ‘Skyhacker’ Wade questioned Abdul Khoury, who was Khashoggi’s personal secretary from 1977 to 2005, and published Khoury’s affirmation as to the veracity of reports that Mills “had sex with him [Khashoggi] on a number of occasions in return for money. Mr Khashoggi was always very pleased with Heather’s performance. She was very athletic in bed”; she allegedly aided Adnan Khashogi in a joint venture with genocidal, pedophile Canadian Privy councilor and U.N. insider, Maurice Strong, to set up pedophile oath taking centers around the world such as SOS Children’s Villages, where U.N. officials could be entrapped and extorted into supporting the attack on the United States of 911; allegedly, on the eve of 911, Mills was one of the Middle Templars’ Mad Cows best qualified to order extorted pedophiles in the international community to co-operate with the violent transfer of U.S. Congressional authority to the United Nations and a future ‘Ecocide’ where the earth’s population is brought down to 500 million; cf. One Crown Office Row.]”

69. Serena, Lady Rothschild (nee Dunn) “[Matrix 5 principal and wife of the allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Jacob Rothschild, 4th Baron Rothschild, whom she married in 20 October 1961; she allegedly had her Rothschild husband invest in the development of patent pools for Templar clients in the City & Guilds Livery Companies; on behalf of Templar clients in the Worshipful Company of Spectacle Makers, she allegedly had her Rothschild husband invest in the development of Bell & Howell patent pools to shoot and backhaul over Ku-band, snuff-film images of the assassination of JFK in 1963; she allegedly had her Rothschild husband and his cousin Sir Evelyn de Rothschild, develop bogus continuity of government protocols launched by Victor Rothschild (‘The Fifth Man’) in WW11 for a man-in-the-middle attack on America on 911; she allegedly had her Rothschild husband help to finance Rupert Murdoch’s acquisition in 1992 of NDS Group Plc pay-per-view encryption technology developed by Israeli cryptographer Adi Shamir and scientists of the Weizmann Institute in Rehovot, Israel; she allegedly had her Rothschild husband and Rupert Murdoch integrate NDS pay-per-view technology with Onion Router encryption to support News Corp / Sky News pay per view service of ‘Wag the Dog’ propaganda and FC-Ku snuff-film images; she allegedly conspired with Evelyn de Rothschild’s wife, Lynn Forester, in the use of Luxembourg-based wireless broadband venture FirstMark Communications Europe for MitM attacks during 911; she allegedly conspired with Evelyn de Rothschild’s wife, Lynn Forester in setting up her honeymoon stay in the White House with the Clintons to discuss the plans to overthrow the United States government on 911; her paternal grandfather was the late Canadian financier, Sir James Dunn; she is the mother of allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Nathaniel Philip Rothschild; she educated her son at Colet Court ( same year as George ‘Whip Me’ Osborne), Eton College and Wadham College, Oxford; her son was a member of the allegedly pedophile oath-taking Bullingdon Club at the same time as George Osborne, now Chancellor of the Exchequer; she allegedly had her son organize a bogus party to entrap Labour politician Peter Mandelson, Russian businessman Oleg Deripaska and then-Conservative Shadow-Chancellor George Osborne on a yacht moored near Corfu; she allegedly has archived at D2 Banking Canary Wharf, video records of Osborne illicitly trying to solicit donations for the Tory party deputy chairman and chief fundraiser Michael Ashcroft from Deripaska; she allegedly had her son organize a party at the Splendid Hotel in Bečići Montenegro, to entrap the son of Libyan dictator Muammar Gaddafi, Saif al-Islam Muammar al-Gaddafi, Arcelor Mittal CEO Lakshmi Mittal, the gold magnate Peter Munk and Oleg Deripaska; she allegedly had her husband work with Rothschild clients and hedge-fund insiders on the development of Livery Company patent pools to give the following companies an opportunity to eliminate or intimidate ‘interlopers’ and establish monopoly control over global supply chains: Scientific Instrument Makers, Chartered Surveyors, Chartered Accountants in England and Wales, Chartered Secretaries and Administrators, Builders Merchants, Launderers, Marketors, Actuaries, Insurers, Arbitrators, Engineers, Fuellers, Lightmongers, Environmental Cleaners, Chartered Architects, Constructors, Information Technologists, World Traders, Water Conservators, Firefighters, Hackney Carriage Drivers, Management Consultants, International Bankers, Tax Advisers, Security Professionals.]”

70. Baroness Scotland of Asthal (nee Patricia Janet) “[Matrix 5 principal and former Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State at the Foreign and Commonwealth Office (1999 -2001) for the late and allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Robert Finlayson Cook; she allegedly extorted Cook while he served as Foreign Secretary from 1997 to June 8, 2001 to authorize Templar use of VideoGuard for an ‘Al-Qaeda’ 911 dress rehearsal on June 1-2, 2001, cf. Amalgam Virgo; at the Foreign and Commonwealth Office, she was inter alia, responsible for the UK Government’s diplomatic relations with North America, the Caribbean, Overseas Territories, Consular Division, British Council, administration and all Parliamentary business in the House of Lords; she was a party to the alleged use by Kristine Marcy of VideoGuard to the role of SBA 8(a) companies whose owners are affiliated to the Alliance of Small Island States, in the protégé attack on U.S. mentor companies on 911; she allegedly authorized the use of VideoGuard to conceal the snuff-film murder of Cook on 6 August 2005 after he had threatened to expose the Al-Qaeda Men Who Never Were on 911; she was fined £5,000 for hiring an illegal immigrant from Tonga who served as her housekeeper but was allegedly employed to help her develop the NATO-enforced protection racket which is presently enriching insiders of the Alliance of Small Island States; she was born in the Commonwealth of Dominica – another member of the NATO-enforced protection racket for insiders of the Alliance of Small Island States – as the tenth child of twelve; she pursued a London University (LLB) law degree in 1976 (in association with University College London [where Templars allegedly recruited the Christmas crotch bomber]); she was called to the bar at the Middle Temple in 1977, specialising in family and children’s law which would have given her inside information on the alleged Templar pedophile entrapment and extortion trade; she become the first black woman to be appointed a Queen’s Counsel in 1991 where she allegedly began extorting her colleagues; she founded 1 Gray’s Inn Square barristers chambers, allegedly working with Kristine Marcy to move saboteurs, assassins and deception experts into the united States, cf. Barrack Obama CUKC status as illegal alien; she was elected as a Bencher of the Middle Temple in 1997 she was named as a Millennium Commissioner on 17 February 1994, allegedly to help Templars and their clients to prepare an attempted Y2K coup d’etat; she was a member of the Commission for Racial Equality and allegedly used Matrix 5 community organization techniques to ‘rub raw the sores of discontent’; she received a life peerage on a Labour Party list of working peers in 1997; she served as Attorney General for England and Wales and Advocate General for Northern Ireland; she would have superintended the Treasury Solicitors, the Director of the Serious Fraud Office, and the Revenue and Customs Prosecution Office; she introduced the International Criminal Court Bill which sought to ratify the jurisdiction of the International Criminal Court into UK law and eliminate presumption of innocence and any hope of Grand Jury remedies to government corruption; she established Pro Bono Lawyers Panel to release nationals imprisoned in foreign countries; she created an Overseas Territories Council for the Caribbean and reformed and restructured the Foreign and Commonwealth Office’s Consular Division to eliminate or thwart criminal investigations into the VideoGuard enabled September 11 attacks; she claims loneliness of priests leads to pedophilia and she thereby equates the crime of paedophilia with the social condition of the pedophile; she allegedly extorted Foreign Office through Matrix 5 lesbian and DOJ Pride community to arrange a plea bargain for the ‘NatWest Three’ under which they pleaded guilty to a single count of wire fraud in the United States.]”

71. Louise di Mambro “[Matrix 5 principal and Middle Templar associate of allegedly-extorted members of the Privy Council and The Supreme Court of the United Kingdom; she was called to the Middle Temple Bar in July 1976; she was appointed Registrar of the Privy Council by HM Queen Elizabeth II on 1 April 2011, having previously performed this duty in an acting capacity from May 2009; she allegedly procured public key infrastructure through PriceWaterhouseCoopers (‘PwC’) to make both Courts vulnerable to man-in-the middle propaganda attack on their Rules and Practice Directions and judicial and administrative functions; she allegedly procured VideoGuard pay-per-view encryption devices through PwC’s PKI so that members of the Courts could be monitored and entrapped when they bought and viewed snuff-film images of pedophilia and child abuse; she allegedly created MitM opportunities for VideoGuard content providers such as BSkyB or DirecTV in the United States to entrap and extort viewers with the threat of “group media busts,” where people are exposed as pedophiles by online organizations such as Perverted-Justice; the first such event was conducted in late 2003, in co-operation with investigative reporter John Mercure at Milwaukee’s WTMJ-TV – a VideoGuard-encrypted content provider – whom the site credits with initially conceiving the concept; VideoGuard use has enabled Perverted-Justice to claim 535 convictions in 39 states across the United States attributed to its sting operations with 33 of these taking place in 2005, 81 in 2006, and 141 in 2007, 42 in 2008, and 195 in 2009; convictions in the U.S. include disorderly conduct, indecently soliciting a child, attempting to entice a juvenile to travel with intent to engage in sexual act, transporting child pornography, and possession and dissemination of child pornography; she allegedly procured VideoGuard PKI for Rebekah Wade at the News of the World to “name and shame” convicted child sex offenders after the murder of Sarah Payne; she was Deputy Head of the Judicial Office of the House of Lords, supporting the Law Lords in their judicial functions from June 2008 until August 2009; she was a deputy master in the Court of Appeal, Civil Division, working in the Royal Courts of Justice from December 1997 to May 2008; as Registrar she allegedly uses VideoGuard PKI to ‘steer’ cases through the High Court of Justice, the Court of Appeal and the Crown Court; she allegedly uses VideoGuard PKI to steer all high value and high importance cases through the senior courts including the Senior Courts Costs Office, which deals with the quantification of legal costs pursuant to costs orders made by the courts; as Registrar she allegedly uses VideoGuard PKI to ‘steer’ cases through the Family Division which has jurisdiction to hear all cases relating to children’s welfare and interest, and exercises an exclusive jurisdiction in wardship cases; as Registrar she allegedly uses VideoGuard PKI to ‘steer’ cases through the Chancery Division which deals with business law, trusts law, probate law, and land law in relation to issues of equity; as Registrar she allegedly uses VideoGuard PKI to ‘steer’ cases through the Chancery Division’s specialist courts – the Patents Court and the Companies Court – which deal with intellectual property and company law matters respectively; as Registrar she allegedly uses VideoGuard PKI to ‘steer’ cases through the Chancery Division’s tax appeals; she held various posts as a member of the Government Legal Service in the Treasury Solicitor’s Department and the Lord Chancellor’s Department from September 1977 to December 1997; she allegedly helped the Lord Chancellor’s Department in the UK and Kristine Marcy’s DOJ Pride associates in Washington D.C. to integrate the VideoGuard pay-per-view snuff film service; she and Marcy allegedly procured the patent for use of the VideoGuard pay-per-view snuff-film service to finance the bombing of the Murrah Building in 1995 and the murder of JonBenet Ramsey on Christmas Day 1996; she and Marcy allegedly procured the patent for use of the VideoGuard pay-per-view snuff-film service to finance the 911 attacks where preparations began immediately after News Corporation bought a 49% stake in VideoGuard in 1992; she and Marcy have allegedly procured the patent for use of the VideoGuard pay-per-view snuff-film service to finance Matrix 5 propaganda attacks on Libya, mass murder and the confiscation of assets in the country’s supply chains to enrich Middle Templar clients amongst the City & Guilds’ Livery Companies.]”

72. Lena E. Trudeau (nee SOS Children’s Villages breeding station?) “[Revised June 11, 2012. Matrix 5 principal and the apparent love child of the late, allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Pierre Elliott Trudeau, the former Canadian Prime Minister; her alleged bisexual mentor and possible biological father was the sponsor of serial acts of political corruption including abolition of Grand Jury rights in Canada in 1984 and extortion of Privy Councilors into adopting the creed of ‘Guild of Pig Farm Socialism’; she allegedly placed a mail order for a severed head with Luka Magnotta through Canada Post; she is allegedly engaged in a seditious conspiracy to silence prospective whistleblowers who threaten to expose her ‘Collaborators’ and the operation of a Virtual Global Taskforce as a crypto-pedophile ring; she allegedly identified the recipient of the Magnotta head as the individual who had recognized her Collaborators’ crypto-pedophile signature in the ‘electronic capture’ of FADEC (BAE) systems in the May 9 crash of a Sukhoi Superjet in Indonesia; she has allegedly modeled her career on the teaching of G.D.H. Cole and the M.O. of pedophile-entrapment, blackmail and murder-for-hire service operated out of Toynbee Hall and Hull House; she allegedly hired Russell Williams through the Canadian Privy Council to procure illegally-modified Bombardier aircraft and train Al-Qaeda Free Flight pilots for the decoy-and-drone maneuvers of 9/11; she allegedly planned to take control of American air space on 9/11, kill political leaders and transition the elected government of the United States to the unelected Senior Executive Service led by her same-sex NAPA partner, Kristine Marcy; she allegedly procured Entrust public keys for use by her alleged collaborators in the Pickton pig farm murders to bypass 9-1-1 first responders and launch a Matrix 5 man-in-the-middle propaganda attack to discredit the RCMP; she allegedly used the Ripper-Clipper M.O. to conceal the Pickton pig farm murders (1979-2002) and the JonBenét Ramsey torture killing in 1996; she was an alleged designer of the top-official oath taking ceremonies for B.C. pig farm modeled on techniques used in the `50s by Maurice Strong and Obama’s grandfather in the Mau Mau, Kenya; she allegedly hired a Guild of Pig Farm Socialists to film Canadian Privy Councilors at B.C. pig-farm cannibal feasts put on by the Piggy’s Palace Good Times Society; she allegedly used Ripper psychopaths equipped with Clipper hacking devices, in the Guild of Professional Home Services to spoliate evidence of Matrix 5 propaganda attacks on first responders at crime scenes; she allegedly extorted Privy Council authority for Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates to launch a Matrix 5 man-in-the-middle attack on the USS Cole through its Maritime Command Operational Information Network; she allegedly implemented Entrust public key infrastructure and Clipper Chip encryption to support the delegation of Privy Council authority to Bombardier EW pilot Russell Williams to produce a snuff film of the murder of JonBenet Ramsey in 1996; she allegedly served as an extortionist consultant to the Canadian Privy Councillors Prince Philip and the genocidal pedophile Maurice Strong who shook down Ted Turner, Jane Fonda’s ex-husband and boss of CNN.tv for $1 billion to UN depopulation projects; she is the Vice-President and co-leader of National Academy of Public Administration `NAPA’ in Washington, D.C. with President Kristine Marcy; she is the director of Collaboration Project; sponsor of web 2.0 to overthrow sovereign governments with Matrix 5 – a B.A.F.L.P matrix of community organizers under Obama Open Government Initiative; she hosted Web site on .tv to monitor public’s reaction to sabotage, assassinations and deception under Open Government Directive; she chose OGD as an anagram of GOD and designed the OGD model for all federal agencies; she built a VeriSign .tv backdoor into DoD Public Key Enablement (PKE) for cross-certificate chaining with Entrust (FBCA) Common Policy Root Certification Authority (CA); she allegedly used .tv to authorize snuff-film contract hits per Fort Hood, Gifford, Gunwalker and OBL; she allegedly led NAPA insider-trading conspiracies with employee savings options plan (`ESOP’) at U.S. Coast Guard, Federal Emergency Management Agency, Environmental Protection Agency, Department of State and the National Park Service; she allegedly used Entrust PKI to authorize sabotage of the BP/Deepwater Horizon project and trigger credit-default swaps and phony cat-bond claims through D2 Banking; she pioneered use of Entrust PKI, Clipper hacking and Onion Router patent devices in Privy Council snuff film .tv and murder for hire; she brings over 15 years of consulting and management experience to the National Academy; she is a former Vice President of Consulting Services for Ambit Group in federal marketplaces; she is a former insider of Touchstone Consulting (now SRA, Inc.); former Marketing Manager, Nokia Enterprise Solutions; she allegedly integrated Nokia PCD with Bombardier electronic warfare systems to support Matrix 5 attacks; she is an alleged racketeering alumna of Greek Life at the Richard Ivey School of Business at the University of Western Ontario and the Political Science and Philosophy faculty at the University of Ottawa.]”

73. Gloria Cain (nee ) “[Revised October 8, 2011. Matrix 5 wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle presidential candidate Herman Cain, a former civilian employee of the U.S. Navy, a former chairman and CEO of Godfather’s Pizza and a former deputy chairman (1992–94) and chairman (1995–96) of the board of directors to the Federal Reserve Bank of Kansas City; she allegedly used VideoGuard-encrypted images of Greek Life oath ceremonies to extort U.S. Navy support for Protégé Ballistics war game maneuvers on 9/11 synched to Fox News broadcast of Matrix 5 propaganda; she allegedly used her Black Greek Life associates to design the ballistic profiles flown in the decoy murder of Captain Chic Burlingame and the Matrix 5 VideoGuard attack on the Pentagon’s U.S. Navy Command Center on 9/11; she was allegedly recruited into Matrix 5 training program through oath-taking ceremonies set up by lesbian / pedophile cult in the Delta Sigma Theta Greek Life sorority at Morris Brown College from where she graduated in 1968; she allegedly conspired with a fellow Delta Sigma Theta soror, Allison Seymour at Fox News, to develop the script for a VideoGuard encrypted broadcast of Ballistics 9/11; she allegedly helped her husband as a principal or an accessory to a systemic fraud on black students at Morris Brown College which resulted in the de facto closure of the school in 2002 after decades of manipulation of the Pell Grant system by the Soror Identity boss of the Senior Executive Service; she allegedly helped her husband develop Pell Grants to fund U.S. college students, including prisoners, launch treasonous careers in the racketeering enforcement of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea and United Nations Environment Programme; she allegedly forced her husband and Senator Pell – arrested during a raid on a New York gay bar in the early 1960s – to push for Roberta Achtenberg, a lesbian, to serve as Assistant Secretary for Fair Housing and Equal Opportunity in the Department of Housing and Urban Development and engineer the collapse of Fannie Mae; she was allegedly ordered to marry Herman Cain after he had graduated from Morehouse College in 1967 with a B.A. in mathematics and steer him through an M. Sc. in computer science from Purdue University in 1971 to backdoor ballistics weapons development in the U.S. Department of the Navy; she allegedly extorted her husband into running as a candidate for the Republican presidential nomination in 2012 ; she allegedly groomed her husband for the phony role of a right-wing presidential candidate by moving him through the Department of the Navy, The Coca-Cola Company as a business analyst, through Pillsbury where he rose (1977-early 1980s) to the position of Vice President, through Burger King – a Pillsbury subsidiary – where he managed 400 stores in the Philadelphia area, through President and CEO of Godfather’s Pizza, a Pillsbury subsidiary and through a leveraged buyout (1988) as CEO until 1996, when he was asked to resign by the board; she allegedly placed Cain as a member of the board of directors to the Federal Reserve Bank of Kansas City in 1992 and served as its chairman from January 1995 to August 1996 to prepare for the Matrix 5 bank-in-the-middle attack on the capital markets on 9/11; she moved him on to the board of directors of Aquila, Inc from 1992 to 2008 where he allegedly gave the Worshipful Company of Fuellers access to the Matrix 5 TSol business model used to destroy Enron; she has allegedly positioned him as a commentator for Fox Business to conceal her role in the planning of Ballistics 9/11; she allegedly placed him as 1996 Senior Advisor of Dole/Kemp Campaign and as a 2012 presidential candidate for more than 40 Tea Party rallies; she allegedly developed his VideoGuard YouTube profile with Murdoch and Fox insiders ; she allegedly set up his presidential exploratory committee on January 12, 2011 and prepared to place him on the Fox News Channel program Your World with Neil Cavuto; she allegedly triangulated his election profile to the right of Obama by having him state that he was “uncomfortable” when he found that the surgeon operating on his liver and colon cancer was Muslim; she arranged for him later to explain “based upon the little knowledge that I have of the Muslim religion, you know, they have an objective to convert all infidels or kill them”; she allegedly arranged a May 5, 2011 Fox News presidential campaign debate where he competed with Tim Pawlenty, Ron Paul, Gary Johnson and Rick Santorum to be declared the winner by Murdoch pollster Frank Luntz chosen by Fox to run the post-performance focus group; she allegedly arranged for his September 24, 2011 victory in a Republican presidential straw poll in Florida, with 37 percent of the vote to ensure the front-runner Rick Perry, who had been leading in the polls, came in second with a humiliating 15 percent; she allegedly selected his Presidential campaign staff to include Mark Block as Chief of Staff, Linda Hansen as Deputy Chief of Staff and Scott Bieniek as Vice President and General Counsel; she allegedly uses Cain’s position as associate minister at Antioch Baptist Church North in Atlanta to leverage support from the National Baptist Convention, USA; she allegedly had him play the race card by uploading a YouTube video for his campaign where he describes the experience of sitting behind the white / black demarcation on buses and talks about the experience of taking turns with his brother, standing watch as each took a drink from the “white” side of a segregated water fountain in a department store.]”

74. Alison Lawton “[Alleged Matrix 5 principal and Treasury Solicitor’s ‘ownerless’ goods, born May 29, 1970 in Montréal, Québec, Canada; she is an alleged Greek Life extortionist of Bill Clinton and Frank Giustra – the man-in-the-middle founders of the $300 Million Clinton-Giustra Global Initiative; she is a Greek Life oath taker and alumnus of Communication Studies at Concordia University in 1995; she joined Investor First Financial before founding Winfield Venture Group, a private equity investment firm along with IdeaPark Ventures in 1997; she married Frank Giustra in 2000 and separated in 2008; she allegedly joint ventured Winfield with the CAI Private Equity Group to sell Greek Life investments in syndicated VideoGuard software for film and television, pig-farm real estate and various abusive KPMG tax-shelter offerings including American Psycho, Fahrenheit 9/11 and cannibal snuff-film content from the ‘Piggy’s Palace Good Times Society’; she allegedly used Lionsgate as a front for Greek Life production companies to procure VideoGuard-encrypted images of cannibal feasts at a B.C. pig farm; she allegedly extorted support from her pig farm dinner guests for the Matrix 5 man-in-the-middle propaganda attacks on America of Fahrenheit 9/11; she allegedly extorted Lloyd Axworthy, former Director of the University of British Columbia’s Liu Institute for Global Issues and former Canadian Foreign Affairs Minister – and suspected guest at Piggy’s Palace cannibal feast – into supporting forcible conscription of children in Uganda’s civil war; producer of the Matrix 5 propaganda documentary Uganda Rising; she allegedly helps Crown Agents to place Aids workers in Uganda’s SOS Children’s Villages to train orphans to serve as sextortionists, cannibal killers, sex slaves and breeding mothers; she has allegedly helped to create perception of a mercenary cult in Uganda – the Lord’s Resistance Army (LRA) – whose fighting force is made up in large part of abducted children led by the self-proclaimed prophet Joseph Kony, who says he wants Uganda to live by the laws of the Ten Commandments; she is allegedly extorting President Museveni and his SOS wife into attacking civilians to promote ethnic strife; she was allegedly awarded a Master of Arts in Applied Sciences by Simon Fraser University for her work with Greek Life media in the manipulation of financial markets; she is an alleged extortionist on the board of the Positive Women’s Network and Pacific AIDS Resource Centre (PARC); we alleged that she is accessory before or after the fact to the filmed contract killing of Wendy Ladner Beaudry who threatened to expose the Greek Life cannibal cult; she is the alleged extortionist Chair of the Unite for Children, Unite Against AIDS campaign for UNICEF Canada; she alleged extortionist appointee to the John F. Kennedy School of Government Women’s Leadership Board at Harvard University; she is an alleged extortionist member of the UBC Graduate School of Journalism Advisory Board]”

75. Jill Glazer (nee Henkin) “[Matrix 5 wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Avie Glazer who is a graduate of Washington University in St. Louis, a director/owner of the Manchester United Football Club and a sponsor of post-Katrina repairs (?) to the Tulane University campus; she pledged Sigma Delta Tau (SDT) sorority in 1981 at Newcomb College, Tulane; she majored in sociology and graduated in 1985 with a bachelor’s degree; she allegedly used her Nikon camera as the chapter’s unofficial photographer to record cannibal oath-taking ceremonies and extort orientation leaders and officers in SDT; in 1985 she moved to New York City where she met her future husband Avie Glazer; she now splits her time between Rochester, NY, New Orleans and Palm Beach, Fla.; she is a civic leader and alleged Greek Life extortionist of top officials in many religious and educational organizations; she is a former executive board member and vice president of the fundraising committee for the Hillel Community Day School in Rochester; she is a member of the development, auction and corporate sponsor committees for Palm Beach Day Academy, as well as a trustee of the school; she is a member of the Tulane Board of Administrators, to which she was appointed in 2009; she is a current member of the Tulane Parents Council; she is a past member of the Tulane President’s Council and former chair of the Alumni Admissions Committee; she allegedly extorted her husband into funding her alma mater’s post-Katrina campus beautification; she allegedly extorted the donation of trees for the Gibson and Monroe quads and Gibson Circle, the construction of the Newcomb Pottery Garden and the new garden and bocce court that bears the Glazer name across from the Alumni House on Willow Street; she was the co-chair for the 2009 Hullabaloo Homecoming Auction where she allegedly extorted close to $250,000, an almost-tenfold increase from the previous year, for Tulane’s student athletes; she allegedly extorted American banking giant AIG through a cannibal hedge fund pack to loan finance the Glazer’s takeover of Manchester United; she allegedly extorted AIG into a new shirt-sponsorship scheme in a record £56.5million deal; she allegedly worked with Elisabeth Murdoch to extort an increase in “battering ram” revenue from Video-Guard pay-per-view TV rights to each competition in which the club participates; she allegedly extorted a boost to the club’s profitability with a Nike apparel deal; she allegedly used a cannibal Greek hedge fund pack to set up a catastrophe bond fraud where the New Orleans levee system was sabotaged in events which triggered a class action suit against AIG by policyholders represented through the attorney, Ray Orrill; she allegedly used a cannibal Greek hedge fund managers to extort Obama administration officials to add language to a crony federal-stimulus bill which ensures AIG and hedge fund bonuses remained in place; she allegedly used a cannibal hedge fund pack to extort the departure of two top Old Trafford executives – Finance director Nick Humby and commercial boss Andy Anson – which left the Glazer family in complete charge of the club and isolated its chief executive, David Gill; she allegedly helped Elisabeth Murdoch to set up News of the World journalists and editors as decoys for the activities of cannibal Greek hedge fund managers and obtain the conviction of NOTW royal editor Clive Goodman and Glenn Mulcaire in 2007; she allegedly helped Elisabeth Murdoch to hack the mobile phone of Manchester United footballer Ryan Giggs; she allegedly used a cannibal Greek hedge-fund pack built by Sidley Austin alumni Bernardine ‘Torture: Paradigms and Practise’ Dohrn and Michelle and Barack Obama, to set up Directors and Officers (D&O) Liability and Insurance frauds on AIG directors and shareholders at a meeting on Friday, January 30, 2009 at the AXA Equitable Life headquarters 787 Seventh Avenue New York, New York; she allegedly knew that this was the address where AXA Equitable, AIG and Women @ Sidley paid blood and hush money to the victims of Matrix 5 man-in-the-middle attacks on NYC’s World Trade Center, allegedly staged and synchronized by the late Cannibal Greek General Alexander Haig in a snuff film tentatively en-titled ‘Triphibious 9/11’.]”

76. Greta Van Susteren (born June 11, 1954) “[Revised October 25, 2011. Matrix 5 principal and wife (m. 1988) of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle, John P. ‘Bhopal’ Coale; she allegedly conspired with Greek Life associates Lynne Cheney (Kappa Alpha Theta) and Condoleezza Rice (Alpha Chi Omega) to gave General Henry Shelton an alibi for 9/11; she is allegedly using CNN In-Flight Network to conceal the name of the root authority behind Pershing Rifles and the Queens’ Guard in the Matrix 5 propaganda attack of 9/11; she allegedly used Femme Comp Greeks to extort control of the Department of Defense’s Mentor/Protégé Program; she allegedly hired Femme Comp Greeks to prepare a pay-per-view production of the live-broadcast snuff film ‘Triphibious 9/11’; she allegedly uses Greeks to launch Matrix 5 propaganda attacks with Delta Phi Epsilon (a professional foreign service fraternity founded at Georgetown in 1920) and its sorority (founded in 1973); she and her Greek Life associates were allegedly tricked (?) into swearing Aleister Crowley-designed oaths near ‘Bullingdon toilet bowls’; she is allegedly aware that such toilet bowls were set up for Matrix 5 camera crews at Hull House in Chicago and Toynbee Hall in Whitechapel – the latter being cleaned by the late Bullingdon Dining Club alumnus John Profumo, before the murder of U.S. President John F. Kennedy in 1963; Abel Danger makes a spoliation inference from her use of VideoGuard pay-per-view encryption to spoliate evidence and testimony from oath-taker controlled crime scenes that Greta Van Susteren is guilty as an accessory – before or after the fact – of the crimes which she has allegedly spoliated; she allegedly launched Femme Comp Inc. in 1979 with fellow Georgetown alumna Kristine Marcy (see #1) to operate as women-owned SBA small business engaged in murder-for-hire for the former Treasury Solicitor Juliet Wheldon (see bookend); we infer that she and her husband operate a racketeering tort-law partnership at Femme Comp’s FC-KU (Ku band) crime scenes in which he serves as the self-described “ambulance chaser” who became known as “Bhopal Coale” in 1984 being the first lawyer to hop on a plane to India to sign up gas-leak victims who couldn’t even read their retainer documents; she graduated from Xavier High School in Appleton in 1972 and the University of Wisconsin in Madison in 1976, where she studied geography and economics; she earned a Juris Doctor from Georgetown Law in 1979 and a Master of Law from the school in 1982; she was the first Stuart Stiller Fellow at Georgetown Law Center; she was an adjunct professor at the Law Center from 1984 through 1999; she allegedly used Femme Comp Greeks to hire false witnesses to accuse the innocent and shelter those people guilty of the coordinated sabotage of Union Carbide’s insecticide plant in India; she allegedly procured IFN devices for Femme Comp Greeks to trigger dial-a-blast bombs and encrypt fake images during a Matrix 5 propaganda attack on New Orleans where false witnesses attributed failures in the levee system to a 20’ surge from a day-old Hurricane Katrina; she allegedly procured IFN pay-per-view and VideoGuard-encrypted snuff-film devices for Greek Life extortionists at Rockwell Collins; she allegedly moved Femme Comp’s Greek Life extortionists through ‘diversity’ backdoors built by Rockwell Collins to control the National Society of Black Engineers (NSBE), the Society of Women Engineers (SWE), the North Carolina Agricultural and Technical State University (where she recruited Khalid Sheikh Mohammed) and Tuskegee University; she allegedly extorted her husband to sue his tailor, on the grounds that the sub-par work on his shirts had subjected him to “public humiliation . . . severe emotional distress, and embarrassment; she allegedly used FC Greeks to extort the West Virginia Bar into dropping attempts to disbar both her husband and herself for soliciting the families of coal-mine accident victims; she allegedly transmitted death threats through FC Greeks and her husband – then serving as an adviser to Sarah Palin – to force the non-Greek candidate out of the running for the Republican presidential primary campaign; she allegedly deploys FC Greek extortionists to control the Church of Scientology; she is a former criminal defense and civil trial lawyer and joined CNN in 1991 as a legal analyst to become co-host of CNN’s Burden of Proof and The Point with Roger Cossack from 1994 to 2002, playing defense attorney to Cossack’s prosecutor; she joined Fox News Channel after a highly publicized and phony contract-bidding war; she now hosts On the Record w/ Greta Van Susteren on the Fox News Channel; she utilized cosmetic surgery to manipulate public perception of her untrustworthiness; her Fox News “On the Record” is the highest rated cable news program in the 10 p.m. timeslot; she is allegedly using Femme Comp’s Greek Life extortionists to spoliate crime scenes and smear expert witnesses in Daubert defense ploys designed to ensure that prosecutors, jurors and investigators can rarely if ever establish guilt or meet the burden of proof beyond a reasonable doubt; she allegdly used FC Greeks with Kristine Marcy to generate false witness at crimes scenes or trials associated with the Waco Massacre, the murder of Vince Foster, the Murrah Building Bomb, JonBenet Ramsey, O.J. Simpson, the Elian Gonzalez custody battle, the frauds associated with Election 2000, the bombing of the USS Cole, Caylee Marie Anthony, Scott Peterson, Michael Jackson, Anna Nicole Smith, the disappearance of Natalee Holloway from Aruba; the Virginia Tech massacre where a suicide note in suspect Cho’s dorm room indicates he was entrapped by Femme Comp Greeks into “rich kids”, “debauchery”, and “deceitful charlatans” and where he alleges “You forced me into a corner and gave me only one option…You just loved to crucify me. You loved inducing cancer in my head, terror in my heart and ripping my soul all this time”; she has represented various clients in civil and criminal cases during her career as a trial attorney; she is the author of a chapter on witness and client representation in “Federal Enforcement 1992: Defense Strategies for Winning White Collar Trial.”; she was awarded the first place 2002 National Headliners Award as part of an investigative team covering the “Attack on America.”; she allegedly continues to divert public perception of ongoing treasonous acts by her Greek Life associates at Femme Comp Inc and she is preparing to place Gloria Cain and her Ballistics 9/11 husband in the White House as loyal servants of the Treasury Solicitor, the Queens’ Guard and the Bullingdon Toilet Bowl”

77. Jane Garvey (née Famiano) “[Matrix 5 principal and former boss of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle top officials in the U.S. Federal Aviation Administration from 1997 to 2002; she has a B.A. from Mount Saint Mary College and an M.A. from Mount Holyoke College; she was appointed by President Bill Clinton on the orders of Hillary Clinton, as an FAA Administrator; Hillary Clinton chose her because she was the first Administrator who was not a licensed pilot and could therefore offer her plausible denial for the upcoming costume swap with the QRS11 missile gyroscopes which she believed would disguise the source of the planned attack on America; she passed off the management of U.S. air space to FAA Contract Towers saboteurs embedded in the Guild of Rippergate Serco companies controlled by John (Jack the Dipper) Profumo at Toynbee Hall with no security clearance; she was the former director of Logan International Airport where she allegedly re-arranged security clearances to permit Mohammed Atta to board the plane on 9/11; she sent key FAA staff to be out of Herndon on 9/11 so that alerts to NMCC and Rumsfeld in the Pentagon could be disrupted by General Henry Shelton using phony PKI authorities from the Speckled Trout; she sent Jack Kies, FAA’s manager of tactical operations, in Nashua, New Hampshire, to meet with Canadian air traffic controllers to coordinate decoy and drone attacks with software developed for the Speckled Trout by Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates of Richmond, B.C. – the BC OnLine data company which organized the mortgage on the pig farm used to host Greek Life cannibal oath ceremonies; she placed Linda Schuessler, as deputy director of system operations in the FAA Command Center in Herndon, Virginia; she set up an alibi with Mineta at a breakfast meeting at the Department of Transportation, in Washington, DC, and helped Shelton in the Speckled Trout to isolate President Bush in Sarasota, Florida, by jamming signals to the secure phone in his vehicle in the motorcade when the first WTC attack occured; she switched communication re the hijacking to the Speckled Trout’s I-FN links to the pay-per-view snuff film services of Murdoch’s Fox News; she arrived at her office at FAA headquarters in Washington, DC to find Monte Belger, her acting deputy, there; she headed across the hall to the Operations Center to set up a “hijacking net”—a teleconference that includes several agencies, including the Defense Department, and the General Shelton in the Speckled Trout; she intercepted info which should have been going to NMCC and Rumsfeld; she routed the Speckled Trout links live direct to Richard Clarke in the Secure Video Conferencing Center just off the main floor of the Situation Room in the West Wing of the White House; she and SES Clarke disrupted feeds to Cheney, Rumsfeld and Bush from the E4B over Washington in a costume swap with the Speckled Trout; she initiated a national ground stop, which forbids takeoffs and prevents military or law enforcement aircraft from checking who was attacking America; she allowed the Speckled Trout radome-controlled drones to look for more high value targets; she allowed Kristine Marcy’s Con Air to continue flying to create al-Qaeda decoys; she used Speckled Trout to authorize Linda Schuessler, the manager of tactical operations at the FAA Command Center, and various treasonous members of the Senior Executive Service to land about 500 planes in 20 minutes; she instructed SES Stephen Browning, the director of military and technical services for the Army Corps of Engineers, to clean up evidence of use of costume swap to conceal role of Speckled Trout in hijacking decoy and drone maneuvers at Ground Zero; she messaged through to the Office of Personnel Management Director Kay Coles James to tell senior executives to keep their mouths shut or risk exposure of Rippergate oath-taking info in their files; she set up FAA National Operations Manager Ben Sliney as a patsy for the order to shut down the entire nationwide air traffic system; she set up Leo Mullin, the CEO of Delta Air Lines, by jamming transponders on four Delta aircraft; she used the Speckled Trout to divert all international flights with US destinations to Canada to strip out Speckled Trout network-centric warfare devices developed by MDA in Richmond, B.C.; she continued to feed bogus information to POTUS 43 with claim that a plane had disappeared from radar and might have crashed in Kentucky; she concealed murder for hire use of Speckled Trout with a Rippergate costume swap for the crew of an E-4B which had participated in Amalgam Virgo exercise on June 1-2, 2001; she is an alleged principal in a Jane the Ripper conspiracy with Kristine Marcy’s SBA mentor-protégée teams which used General Shelton’s Speckled Trout as a costume-swapping command post to overthrow the U.S. government by force on 9/11.]”

78. Virginia Fortune Ogilvy, Countess of Airlie “[Matrix 5 principal and Lady of the Bedchamber since 1973 to an allegedly-extorted woman-in-the-middle, Queen Elizabeth II whom she attends on major occasions and overseas tours; on 23 October 1952, she married an allegedly-extorted David Ogilvy, who in 1968 became Earl of Airlie; he is the 8th (or 13th) Earl of Airlie and the eldest son of David Ogilvy, 7th (or 12th) Earl of Airlie and Lady Alexandra Coke; David Ogilvy was born in London, educated at Eton, and served in the Scots Guards during the Second World War; he remained in the army until 1950, when he attended the Royal Agricultural College in Cirencester, in order to learn more about estate management; she maintains two homes on the family’s 69, 000 acre (280 km²) estate in Angus: Cortachy Castle and Airlie Castle and a home in Chelsea, London; she was a presumed associate of the late Jack Profumo, the former Bullingdon Club Secretary for War who allegedly developed a Star Chamber strategy with Airlie for the MitM attack on America of 9/11; she is the daughter of John Barry Ryan, an American multi-millionaire, and Margaret, daughter of financier Otto Kahn; David Ogilvy took up merchant banking, joining J. Henry Schroder in 1953 where he was appointed a director of the company in 1961 and chairman in 1973; she allegedly forced her husband to resign from Schroders and engineered his appointment as Lord Chamberlain in 1984 where he allegedly tricked Queen Elizabeth II into handing over an ultra vires ‘Star Chamber’ authority to run HMG as his wife’s and her Crown Agents Sisters’ personal fiefdom; David Ogilvy’s late father was appointed Lord Chamberlain to Queen Elizabeth, the Queen Mother, in 1937 where he allegedly provided backdoor intelligence to Nazi sympathizers in the court of the former Bullingdon Club alumnus, the late King Edward VIII; she allegedly arranged for David Ogilvy to remain in his Lord Chamberlain’s post until 1997 to authorize the infiltration of LGBT agents into GCHQ, the adoption of Clipper PKI for MitM propaganda and the privatization of Crown Agents to support the Star Chamber attacks on the USS Cole in Aden Harbour and the American government on 9/11; in 1997 she arranged for the appointment of Richard Luce as Lord Chamberlain; she allegedly placed Luce in the unlawful Star Chamber and forced him to adopt Clipper encryption technologies needed to conceal the staging of the ‘first live broadcast mass snuff film in human history’ on 9/11 and the demolition of WYC#7; in May 2007, she accompanied Queen Elizabeth II on her trip to the United States to commemorate the 400th anniversary of England’s first American settlement at Jamestown, Virginia and attended a state dinner at the White House, hosted by President George W. Bush and Mrs. Bush.]”

79. Tracey McVicar “[Matrix 5 principal and manager of 50+ allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Special Investors in, or consultants to, the CAI Private Equity Group who held erstwhile equity positions in MacDonald, Dettwiler and Associates Ltd. (“MDA”); she hired David Emerson in November 2008 as CAI “senior advisor” at the equity firm’s Vancouver office when she knew or ought to have known that he was a longstanding investor in CAI and the alleged cestui que murder-for-hire services of MDA; in her early twenties, in 1990, McVicar earned a bachelor’s degree in finance from UBC where she allegedly swore a cannibal oath of lifetime loyalty and obedience to Greek Life sororities corruptly associated with the Vancouver Settlement Movement; she appears to have placed Emerson, then CEO at Bentley’s Canfor, on the board of MacDonald Dettwiler in August 2001 in an alleged attempt to compromise him through MDA’s alleged use of Clipper in MitM propaganda communications on 9/11; In 1999, CAI bought a position in MacDonald Dettwiler and Associates and placed Brooklyn-based Peter Restler, a founding CAI partner on the MDA board; CAI was founded in 1989 by seven investors, including a couple of ex-Salomon Brothers partners in New York who would allegedly go on to equip the Schroders Salomon Smith Barney offices in WTC#7 with Clipper encryption devices to support insider and outsider trading, churning and pump-and-dump frauds; in 1999, CAI bought a position in MacDonald Dettwiler and Associates and placed Brooklyn-based Peter Restler, a founding CAI partner on the MDA board; she allegedly placed Emerson in July 2010 on the board of Postmedia Network Inc. – owner of many B.C. dailies – to ‘manage’ pig farm stories appearing in the Vancouver Sun, The Province and the Times Colonist; she traveled in the summer of 2001 to work for a couple of months with disadvantaged children in Mott Haven, said to be the poorest neighborhood in New York’s South Bronx; during those two months, she allegedly procured Clipper encryption devices through MDA’s PKI program to equip saboteurs and assassins embedded in New York’s Settlement Movement with the secure PCDs (Nokia?) needed to synchronize spin and spoliation of evidence at the 9/11 crime scenes; she joined investment banking division at RBC Dominion Securities where Larry Blain was her allegedly-extorted boss; she left to join a Vancouver-based brokerage, Goepel, Shields and Partners; by 1997, she had become a partner at the firm and a member of its board of directors; in 2003, she left to head up the Vancouver office of CAI Capital Management Ltd.; she allegedly used CAI Clipper encryption devices to allow insiders to mount MitM attacks on targets such as Nortel; she allegedly extorted a gig with the board of directors at BC Hydro in December 2007; she allegedly extorted Larry Blain and fellow directors of BC Hydro into awarding the $73 million BC Hydro smart-grid contract to Corix Utilities, part of the Corix Group of Companies in which one of the biggest shareholders is CAI Capital Management where she is the managing director!]”

80. Ann Romney (nee Davies) “[Revised June 27, 2012. Alleged Matrix 5 principal and Mormon wife of the allegedly-extorted man-in-the-middle Mormon, Mitt Romney; she allegedly secured a crony position as governor’s liaison to dirty money laundered by Kristine Marcy through the White House Office of Faith-Based and Community Initiatives; she allegedly used the money to build the Federal Bridge Certification Authority and pimp for the Fundamentalist Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (FLDS) and the United Effort Plan (UEP) – both being Mormon pedophile sects linked to Bountiful, British Columbia, and SOS Children’s Villages in Canada; she allegedly used the money to fund Fast and Furious contract hits by Femme Comp Inc (FCI) assassins; she allegedly used the money to pay Mormon and Femme Comp hit teams for the murder of law enforcement officers and subversion of Mexican and United States governments; she allegedly used the Federal Bridges (cf. Entrust Ottawa and Sidley Austin, Chicago) to move pedophiles through B.C.’s Bountiful community and extort silence from terrified trustees of the Utah Retirement System re various naked short positions during 9/11 and the subprime panic of 2007; she allegedly extorted her husband’s partners and clients at Bain & Company through VideoGuard pay-per-view encryption devices which concealed conditional access to insider-trading information for the 9/11 panic of the capital markets; she allegedly extorted her husband’s partners and clients at Bain & Company through VideoGuard pay-per-view encryption devices of snuff-film images procured by pedophile pimps through the Bountiful community in British Columbia; she allegedly converted to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in 1966 to take control of her future husband’s career; she allegedly conspired with Mitt’s father, George Romney, then Governor of Michigan, to move Mitt into a Mormon Mission Home mansion in Paris to learn the basic techniques of pedophile entrapment and man-in-the-middle propaganda; she allegedly used her future husband to help her lesbian friends to coordinate MitM attacks on the U.S. government and White House insiders in respect of their role in the Vietnam War; she allegedly used her future husband to help her lesbian friends to coordinate MitM attacks on French government leaders in respect of their role in the May 1968 general strike and student uprisings [cf. Jane ‘The Ripper’ Addams’ similar role in the University Settlement Movement through WWI]; she began attending Brigham Young University and then married Mitt Romney in 1969; she was First Lady of Massachusetts from 2003 to 2007; Ann Davies knew of Mitt Romney since elementary school; she began dating him in March 1965; she spent a semester at the University of Grenoble in France during her freshman year; after Mitt’s return from France in December 1968, the pair reconnected and agreed to get married as soon as possible; they were married by a church elder in a civil ceremony on March 21, 1969, at her Bloomfield Hills home, with a reception afterward at a local country club; the following day the couple flew to Utah for a wedding ceremony inside the Salt Lake Temple; her family could not attend since they were non-Mormons, but were present at a subsequent wedding breakfast held for them across the street; after Mitt graduated, the couple moved to Boston so that he could attend Harvard Business School and Harvard Law School; she later finished her undergraduate work by gaining a semester and half’s worth of credits via taking night courses at Harvard University Extension School, from which she graduated in 1975 with a Bachelor of Arts degree with a concentration in French language; she has been involved in a number of children’s charities, including being director of the inner city-oriented Best Friends; she worked extensively with the Ten Point Coalition in Boston and with other groups that promoted better safety and opportunities for urban youths; she has served as a board member for the United Way of America and helped found United Way Faith and Action; she was given the 2006 Lifetime Achievement Award from Salt Lake City-based Operation Kids. [Abel Danger alleges that Romney used pedophile federal bridge to mingle their wealth derived from naked short selling with fraudulently converted assets of the Utah Retirement System in Cayman Islands tax havens]”

81. Sheila M. O’Grady “[Matrix 5 principal and former Chief of Staff of the allegedly extorted former man-in-the-middle Mayor of Chicago, Richard M. Daley, with whom she shared responsibility for the City’s $5 billion dollar annual budget and the management of nearly 40,000 employees spread over more than 40 city departments; she currently serves as the President of the Board of Directors of SOS Children’s Villages of Illinois, a charitable organization, allegedly set up by Canadian Privy Councilor Maurice Strong to help pedophile pimps entrap and extort city, state and federal government leaders during fraudulent election campaigns such as the one which put the Obamas into the White House; she allegedly oversaw the development of a former mattress factory in Chicago into an SOS Children’s Village for pedophiles; she allegedly hired tradesmen through the ‘Pickton’ Guild of Professional Home Services to install Entrust public key infrastructure (‘PKI’) bugging devices in the SOS Villages to record encounters between child and adult victims of a global pedophile entrapment and extortion matrix; she allegedly used Entrust public key infrastructure to contact pedophile members of Kristine Marcy’s Senior Executive Service and procure personnel records on Herman Cain; she allegedly ‘doctored’ these records and transferred them to the National Restaurant Association (NRA) to serve as a decoy front and support allegations that Cain was a ‘black’ sexual predator and knock him out of contention for the 2012 presidential elections and secure a second term for the less black Barack Hussein Obama; she is the President of the Illinois Restaurant Association, a non-profit trade association, allegedly controlled by City and ‘Rippergate’ Guilds of London Livery Companies including the Worshipful Company of Cooks; she has held various responsible positions with the City of Chicago including that of First Deputy Commissioner of the Department of Planning and Development and Director of Code Enforcement for the City’s Zoning Department; she holds an undergraduate degree from St. Mary’s College in Notre Dame, Indiana, where she majored in humanistic studies; a graduate degree from the London School of Economics [where she was allegedly recruited into a pedophile matrix, embedded in University Settlements and City and Guilds], where she concentrated her studies in urban planning; and a law degree from the University of Notre Dame]”

82. Callista Louise Gingrich (née Bisek) “[Revised January 22, 2012. She is the wife of allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle former Speaker of the United States House of Representatives, Newt Gingrich; she married Gingrich on August 18, 2000 and, in 1999, testified that the couple began an affair in 1993, while he was still married; she allegedly procured VideoGuard pay-per-view encryption devices to conceal images of pedophile entrapment of her husband’s House associates and the extortion of actors who participated in a Wag the Dog propaganda broadcast during continuity of government exercises on 9/11; she allegedly extorted him to convert to Catholicism as a cover for his godless philandering; and the President of Gingrich Productions, a multimedia production company based in Washington, D.C.; she graduated cum laude from Luther College – an alleged sponsor of SOS Children’s Villages’ pedophile entrapment centers – in Decorah, Iowa, in 1988; she and her husband host and produce historical and public policy documentaries, editorials and advocacy films, allegedly for the purposes of man-in-the-middle attacks on faith-based and community initiatives; their alleged propaganda films include A City Upon a Hill, America at Risk, Nine Days that Changed the World, Ronald Reagan: Rendezvous with Destiny, Rediscovering God in America, Rediscovering God in America II: Our Heritage, and We Have the Power; she has voiced several audio books, allegedly including the man-in-the-middle propaganda titles To Save America, Valley Forge, 5 Principles for a Successful Life, Drill Here, Drill Now, Pay Less, The Art of Transformation, Real Change, Contract with the Earth, and Rediscovering God in America; she wrote Sweet Land of Liberty, an alleged children’s propaganda book about American exceptionalism featuring Ellis the Elephant; she is the president of the Gingrich Foundation, a charitable nonprofit corporation which established the Newt L. and Callista L. Gingrich Scholarship at Luther College, an alleged sponsor with the Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation of SOS Pedophile Villages; she is the former Washington, D.C.-based staffer of the allegedly-extorted gay man-in-the-middle President and CEO of the Council on Foundations, Steven Craig “Steve” Gunderson, a former Republican congressman from Wisconsin; she allegedly extorted Gunderson and his LGBTQ colleagues in the Council of Foundations into funding developments in DOJ Pride public key infrastructure which conceal the sale of the Fast and Furious weapon used to kill DEA agent Brian Terry]”

83. Juliet Wheldon “[Revised January 2, 2012. Matrix 5 principal and Chief Legal Adviser to the allegedly extorted man-in-the-middle Governor of the Bank of England; she is a former HM Procurator General, Treasury Solicitor (‘TSol’) and Head of the Government Legal Service (2000–06) with root authority for contract killing by HMG Dope Inc. (Crown Agents); she allegedly served as Entrust root authority for cross-certification frauds by a matrix of Trusted Traders whose insurers, reinsurers, brokers and SWAT teams allegedly helped each other to trigger a Twin Towers catastrophe bond on 9/11; she and Yeuk-Si Tang (David Emerson’s Femme Comp wife – see #8), allegedly used TSol’s pig farm pension fund to buy the ‘Trusted Trader’ services of David Emerson, a “son-in-law of China”, a former Canadian foreign minister and the former director of Macdonald Dettwiler and Associates; she allegedly advised Kristine Marcy – see #1 – how to set up a revolving fund (DOJ # 15X4275) with ownerless goods donated by the drug trade in an MitM joint venture with the Treasury Solicitor to modify Con Air JPATS for VideoGuard-encrypted attacks on 9/11; she allegedly used VideoGuard encryption to synchronize TSol’s ownerless crime-scene images with Matrix 5 propaganda attacks triggered by the 7/7 bombings in London; she allegedly gave Matrix 5 insiders conditional access to TSol cat bonds triggered during pay-per-view VideoGuard snuff films on 7/7 and 9/11; she has allegedly set up a $73 trillion bona vacantia (ownerless) credit pool in the custody of the Treasury Solicitor and City Livery Companies to serve as a Carbon Disclosure Project to punish rebels and a Pig Farm Pension fund to enrich insiders; she is allegedly using VideoGuard-encryption devices to conceal the snuff-film pedophile trade in ownerless assets of SOS Children’s allegedly funded by Matrix 5 insiders in a racketeering joint venture with HSBC, the Bank of England and the Treasury Solicitor; she is allegedly using VideoGuard-encrypted snuff-film images in the Treasury Solicitor’s custody to extort the Bank of England Governor and Matrix 5 insiders into cat-bond pump and dump frauds during the ‘Global Financial Crisis’; she has allegedly deployed 1,400 lawyers to entrap and extort officials in 25 government departments, agencies and other organisations – ranging from the Home Office and the Ministry of Defence to the Competition Commission and the Office of Gas and Electricity Markets; she has allegedly extorted lawyers at MI5 and MI6 into silence in re the “Case of the Folded Spook”; she has allegedly arranged coercive injunctions to gag whistleblowers in the security and intelligence services when they threaten to break their duty of confidence; she has allegedly used VideoGuard encryption to adopt and adapt the Treasury Solicitor’s racketeering man-in-the-middle propaganda services to the Home Office which date back 160 years; she has years of expertise in setting up entrapment in phony divorce cases to enrich insiders as in bugging of Princess Diana up to the time of the contract hit or Sofitel in New York to entrap the former World Bank president Dominic Strauss; she was a former Legal Adviser to allegedly-extorted men-in-the middle officials in the Home Office (1997–2000); Former Legal Secretary to the allegedly-extorted Law Officers’ Department (1989–97) where she helped force the integration of U.K. foreign policy, military, criminal justice and judicial cooperation into the Maastricht Treaty and spoliated evidence of Crown Sister Hillary Clinton’s role in the Export of Defence Equipment and Dual-Use Goods to Iraq; Former Legal Adviser to allegedly-extorted Department of the Treasury Solicitor (1987–89) where she allegedly helped to spoliate evidence from the Pan Am 103 crime scene; Former staffer to Law Officers’ Department (1986–87); Former Assistant Legal Secretary to Department of the Treasury Solicitor (1984–86); Former staffer to Law Officers’ Department (1983–84); Former Advisory Division in Department of the Treasury Solicitor (1976–83); she matriculated at LMH Oxford University in 1968 where she read Modern History; her former Treasury Solicitor’s post dates at least as far back as 1661 and gave her access to a well proven M.O. for Matrix 5 extortion of top government officials through pedophile oath-taking ceremonies allegedly introduced into America in 1776 by founders of a Greek Life community at William and Mary College and introduced into the United Kingdom in the same year by founders of the Bullingdon Club at Oxford University.”

84. Dame Elish Frances Angiolini (née McPhilomy) “[Dame Angiolini is a Matrix 5 principal who allegedly directs the pedophile entrapment and extortion of man-in-the-middle officials in the offices of the Lord Advocate, the Solicitor General and the Procurator Fiscal (Public Prosector) of Scotland; she grew up in Govan, Glasgow in a working class family; she studied at the School of Law of the University of Strathclyde where she obtained an LLB in 1982 and a Diploma in Legal Practice in 1983; she allegedly began radicalizing and intimidating witnesses and victims while training at the Crown Office and Procurator Fiscal Service as a Procurator Fiscal (public prosecutor); after her training, she spent 8 years as a Deputy Procurator Fiscal in Airdrie, prosecuting in Airdrie Sheriff Court; in 1992, she began working for Crown Agents when was seconded to the Crown Office where she worked in the Lord Advocate’s Secretariat; in this role, she allegedly adopted a stolen copy of PROMIS to track and intimidate adult and child victims and witnesses; she was then appointed Senior Depute Procurator Fiscal at Glasgow, taking operational responsibility for Sheriff and Jury prosecutions; she was promoted to Assistant Procurator Fiscal at Glasgow in 1995; she allegedly began worked on the illegal transfer of PROMIS to the International Association of Prosecutors – the only global non-governmental organisation of prosecutors, established by the United Nations in 1995, Vienna; she allegedly helped the United Nations insider to track and protect the principals of transnational crime including drug trafficking, money laundering and the pedophile trade through SOS Children’s Villages sponsored by lessors and lessees based at Canada Square, Canay Wharf; she returned to the Crown Office as Head of Policy in 1997 and began to integrate PROMIS with the U.K. MoD’s Federal Bridge to track the guilty track the innocent through databases associated with Interpol phony crime scene investigations; she was appointed Regional Procurator Fiscal for Grampian, Highland and Islands (based at Aberdeen) on 27 July 2000; in this role she allegedly piloted a victim tracking schems with PROMIS and the Federal Bridge which has subsequently been extended across the country; in 2001, shortly after the MoD’s Federal Bridge was used to conceal perpetrators of the 9/11 man-in-the-middle attacks on America, she was appointed Solicitor General for Scotland by Field McConnell’s namesake, First Minister Jack McConnell; she was the first solicitor, as opposed to advocate, to be appointed Solicitor General to the objections of amongst all members of the extorted (?) legal profession; she was nominated for the post of Lord Advocate and her nomination was passed by Parliament on 5 October 2006, with 99 in favour, 0 against and 15 abstentions; she was sworn in at the Court of Session on 12 October 2006 and one month later she was made a member of the Privy Council thereby joining a ‘Star Chamber’ group which had allegedly extorted control over the UK MoD’s PKI root authority over the stolen copy of PROMIS and its use in the Federal Bridge in murder-for-hire; she allegedly extorted leaders of the SNP administration and Alex Salmond, the First Minister to let her keep her post of Lord Advocate albeit depriving her of her seat in Cabinet; she had her reappointment agreed by Parliament on 24 May 2007 making her the first Lord Advocate to serve two different governments; she clashed later in 2007 with the head of Scotland’s judiciary, Lord President Hamilton, over the collapse of the World’s End murders trial where the trial judge, Lord Clarke, had ruled there was insufficient evidence for the jury to convict and threw the case out; she made a statement to the Scottish Parliament, saying she was “disappointed” at the decision, a move Hamilton said undermined the independence of the judiciary; she announced in October 2010 that she would step down from the role of Lord Advocate after the Scottish Parliament elections in May 2011 but Abel Danger believes that she is still defrauding innocent victims through the use of PROMIS and the Federal Bridge to sabotage prosecutions and shelter the guilty.]”

85. Courtney Banks (nee?) “[Revised May 29, 2012. Courtney Banks is the Matrix 5 principal of a Missing Children PYSYOPS program financed by the DOJ’s Asset Forfeiture Fund and the 2007 founder and Chief Executive Officer of Nat’l Security Associates WorldWide (NSAWW); she allegedly procured the North Face sports bag used to transport the body of GCHQ-code breaker Gareth Williams to his home in Pimlico, through a supply chain which moves ‘sedated assets’ under the PSYOPS program which she set up as an intern with the Clinton White House; she is the alleged director of an extorted man-in-the-middle senior leadership team at NSAWW with a combined eighteen decades of public service and business experience working in intelligence, defense, transportation and border security, preparedness and response, and law enforcement; Banks allegedly worked with Kristine Marcy on the use of Clipper chips and Nortel’s Joint Automated Booking Station (JABS) to spoliate evidence of a home break-in and torture murder of JonBenet Ramsey on Christmas Day, 1996 in Boulder, Colorado; she allegedly used images of the murder to extort concessions from the directors of Lockheed Martin, Siemens, Serco, Keane and many other Fortune 500 corporations; prior to founding NSAWW, she worked across the public and private homeland/national security sectors – from the White House and Department of Justice, to the world’s largest defense contractors; she served as Vice President of Homeland Security for Raytheon Company where she allegedly developed Missing Children PSYOPS programs for the company’s homeland security business in North America, the Middle East, Eastern and Western Europe, and Asia; prior to Raytheon, she served as Director of Homeland Systems Solutions for Lockheed Martin and used the Missing Children PSYOPS to subvert the company’s homeland security/homeland defense business; prior to joining Lockheed Martin, she served as an independent national security consultant to the federal government and private corporations; in 2000, she allegedly extorted President Clinton to place her in the Office of the Assistant Secretary of Defense for Special Operations /Low Intensity Conflict as Assistant in Charge of Global Terrorism Issues in the anti-terrorism directorate and prepare the 9/11 attacks; prior to this appointment, she served as the program manager for the Inter Agency Response Awareness Program for the Office of the Assistant Secretary of Defense for Special Operations /Low Intensity Conflict in the counter-terrorism directorate and drew up the continuity of governmet protocols tested in Amalgam Virgo on June 1-2, 2001; prior to this she acted as the Director of Force Health Protection for the Gulf War Illness Task Force in the Department of Defense, in which capacity she also served as a subject matter expert on PSYOPS to undermine procedures for combat stress management; she developed the principles of Missing Child PSYOPS while working with Kristine Marcy and Hillary Clinton in the Department of Justice in the Antitrust Criminal Division and for the Office of Chief Counsel in the White House; she appears regularly in national and trade media – Business Week, the Washington Business Journal, Town and Country magazine, CBS news, etc. – as a sought after(?) speaker on national security and business issues; she serves on the ASIS Council for Combating Terrorism, Violence and Political Instability; she was the Chair of the 2010 Hope for the Warriors “Got Heart Give Hope” annual black tie gala; she served on the 2010 Host Committee for the National Center for Missing and Exploited Children (NCMEC) Annual Golf Tournament; she was a Finalist for the 2010 Ernst & Young Entrepreneurial Winning Women award and was the 2010 winner of the “Heroines in Technology” AFCEA/March of Dimes Award; she has guest lectured at many colleges and universities and is published on the subject of Agro-Terrorism where she allegedly coordinated the anthrax letter attack on Congress; she holds a MA in National Security Studies from Georgetown University where she allegedly attended or directed Delta Phi Epsilon pedophile oath-taking rituals associated with Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) – a secret society headed at one time by Aleister Crowley – which inducted Madeleine Albright; she holds a BA, with honors, in Military History from the University of Pennsylvania. She resides with her family in the metro Washington, D.C. area.]”

86. Baroness Noakes DBE “[Matrix 5 principal and alleged sponsor of lesbian and/or pedophile man-in-the-middle extortionists of leaders of churches, government and industry; she was appointed a Reuters Trustee in 1998; she is a non-executive director of Carpetright plc (since 2001), Severn Trust plc (since 2008) and the Royal Bank of Scotland Group plc (since 2011); she was an elected member of the Council of the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales from 1987 to 2002 and its first woman President in 1999/2000. Baroness Noakes was awarded a DBE in 1996 and made a life peer in 2000. Past appointments include: non-executive director of Imperial Chemical Industries PLC (2004–2008), non-executive director of the Court of the Bank of England (1994–2001 including senior non-executive 1998–2001); she was an allegedly corrupt member of Advisory Council of the Institute of Business Ethics (1998 – 2003); she was an allegedly corrupt Commissioner of the Public Works Loan Board (1995–2001); she was an allegedly corrupt Governor of the London Business School (1998–2001) and Eastbourne College (2000–5); Board member of Social Market Foundation (2002–4); she was an allegedly corrupt non-executive member of the Inland Revenue’s Management Board (1992–99); she was an allegedly corrupt non-executive member of the NHS Policy Board (1992–95), the Chancellor of the Exchequer’s Private Finance Panel (1993–97) and the government’s Public Services Productivity Panel (1998–2000); she joined Peat, Marwick, Mitchell & Co. (now KPMG) in 1970 as an articled clerk and qualified as a Chartered Accountant in 1973; she was a partner in KPMG from 1983 to 2000 and allegedly conspired with Vicky Huhne in developing a Thomson Reuters Wag the Dog story for the massive attacks of 9/11; she was educated at the University of Bristol (Bachelor of Laws).]”

87. Mary Cirillo “[Matrix 5 principal and alleged sponsor of lesbian and/or pedophile man-in-the-middle extortionists of Thomson Reuters and its Libor banking cartel; she was Chair and Chief Executive Officer of Opcenter, LLC, an Internet consulting firm, from 2000 to 2003; prior to that, she was a senior banking executive at Bankers Trust and Citibank for over 20 years and engineered Citibanks racketeering role in Libor and its position on the UK MoD’s Federal Bridge Certification Authority prior to 9/11; she is a member of the Advisory Board of Hudson Venture Partners, L.P., a venture capital firm, and serves on the boards of several cultural and educational organizations; she has a BA from Hunter College; she is a director of DealerTrack Holdings, Inc., ACE Ltd., the re-insurance company which allegedly set up pass-through certificate with Citi/Travelers for the Twin Towers double-occurrence demolition on 9/11]”

88. Lawton Fitt “[Matrix 5 principal and alleged sponsor of lesbian and/or pedophile man-in-the-middle extortionists of Thomson Reuters and its Libor banking cartel and associated private equity groups; she joined the board of Reuters in 2004; she served as Secretary (CEO) of the Royal Academy of Arts London from 2002 to 2005; she was an investment banker with Goldman Sachs & Co., where she became a partner in 1994 and a managing director in 1996; she is a trustee or director of several not-for-profit organizations; she has a bachelor’s degree from Brown University and an MBA from the University of Virginia; she is a board member of CIENA Corporation and The Progressive Corporation; she is a board member of The Carlyle Group, which, in an alleged conspiracy with Reuters trustee, John McArthur, and his fellow special investors in the CAI Private Equity Group, organized the Wag the Dog attack of 9/11 with the Worshipful Livery Companies]”

89. Dame Helen Alexander “[Matrix 5 principal and alleged sponsor of lesbian and/or pedophile man-in-the-middle extortionists of Thomson Reuters and its Libor banking cartel and associated private equity groups; she was appointed a Reuters Trustee in 2011; she is chairman of UBM plc, the Port of London Authority (PLA) and Incisive Media; she is deputy chairman of esure Group Holdings; she is a non-executive director of Rolls-Royce Group plc; she is a senior adviser to Bain Capital and allegedly arranged for Mitt Romney’s profits to be hidden in tax shelters set up by Sidley Austin in the Cayman Islands; she was president of the Confederation of British Industry (CBI) until June 2011; she is Chancellor of the University of Southampton; she is associated with MitM attacks through the WorldWide Web Foundation, the Grand Palais in Paris, the Said Business School in Oxford and St Paul’s Girls’ School; she was Chief Executive of the Economist Group till 2008, having joined the company in 1985 when she allegedly began working with Barack Obama’s Rainbow Coalition in Chicago on the development of a leveraged Libor lease to finance the demolition of the Twin Towers on 9/11; she was managing director of the Economist Intelligence Unit from 1993 to 1997.]”

90. Monique Villa “[Matrix 5 principal and alleged extortionist behind Thomson Reuters’ man-in-the-middle attacks on Libor banks, including Barclays (LGBT Gareth Williams), HSBC (Fast and Furious) and Bank of America (WTC#7); she was formerly managing director of Reuters Media; she is chairman of Action Images, a specialist sports photography agency acquired by Reuters in September 2005; she joined Reuters in 2000 to manage the picture and text news business for the Reuters News Agency where she was allegedly responsible for snuff-film feeds associated with al-Qaeda 9/11; she allegedly negotiated deals for Media and Editorial to get Libor man-in-the-middle propaganda inserted into the International Herald Tribune print and online business pages; she allegedly used her senior journalistic and management positions in Agence France Presse (AFP) as a cover to stage IRA/Al-Qaeda snuff-film bombing campaigns in Paris, Rome, London and Ireland; she allegedly used her 1996 position as director of strategy and business development at the AFP headquarters in Paris to build an ‘al-Qaeda’ partnership with Thomson Reuters and its Libor panel banks vested in DoJ Asset Forfeiture Fund and the presidential candidacies of Barack Obama and Mitt Romney; she studied Law and Political Science and has a Diploma from the Paris Centre de Formation Des Journalistes]”

91. Sally Shelton-Colby “[Matrix 5 principal and alleged man-in-the-middle extortionist of leaders of America’s intelligence services; she was a Vice President of Bankers Trust Co. in New York City; she allegedly served BT as a co-sponsor of the Libor project in the City of London to manage the bank’s political risk in developing countries during the third world debt crisis of the 1980s; she allegedly arranged the 1996 contract hit of her husband William Colby, a former director of the Central Intelligence Agency; she allegedly had him killed to protect a conspiracy she was developing with then-CIA director, John Deutsch, for the British Bankers Association’s Libor Project 9/11; she is allegedly running a Fast and Furious cover-up project for USAID and the Government of Mexico in Mexico City; she has been Deputy Secretary-General of the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) in Paris, France; she has been Assistant Administrator of the Bureau for Global Programs at the U.S. Agency for International Development; she has been U.S. Ambassador to Grenada, Barbados and several other Eastern Caribbean nations; she has been Deputy Assistant Secretary of State for Latin America and the Caribbean; and Legislative Assistant for Foreign Policy to then-Senator (later Secretary of the Treasury) Lloyd Bentsen; she is a member of the Council on Foreign Relations and the American Academy of Diplomacy; she has served on the Boards of Directors of Valero Energy Corporation, a Fortune 500 company and the world’s largest oil and gas pipeline company, and the Baring Puma Fund, a closed-ended fund traded on the London Stock exchange and engaged in acquiring emerging market equities; she has served on a number of non-profit Boards of Directors, including Helen Keller International, Helen Keller International Europe (where she was also president), the National Endowment for Democracy, the International Planned Parenthood Federation, the National Democratic Institute for International Affairs, the Atlantic Council of the U.S., the Center for International Environmental Law, the American Committee for Aid to Poland, the American Hospital of Paris, and the Pan American Health and Education Foundation, among others; she was one of the founders and first Chairman of the Board of Directors of UNAIDS, a U.N. entity which coordinates the HIV-AIDS prevention programs of the World Bank, the WHO, UNICEF, UNDP, and UNFPA; she served on two White House Commissions: the Gore-Chernomyrdin Commission (Russia), where she was Vice Chair of the Committee on Health and the Committee on Agriculture, and the Gore-Mubarak (Egypt) Commission where she was Co-Chair of the Committee on Education]”

92. Book-end: Theresa Mary May (née Brasier) [Revised June 30, 2012. An alleged Matrix 5 principal who allegedly uses pedophile surveillance, entrapment and extortion to control man-in-the-middle officials in the police, religious, military and civilian organizations in the United Kingdom; she allegedly sponsored same sex agents to infiltrate City and Guilds Livery Companies and create a de facto Worshipful Company of Blackmailers; she allegedly authorized the Blackmailers to hire Anna Chapman – a same-sex pedophile pimp – to entrap Barclays and Thomson Reuters staff in LIBOR insider trading frauds which recently generated £290 million in fines to enrich FSA and DOJ Forfeiture funds; she is a British Conservative politician who is Home Secretary in the Conservative – Liberal Democrat Coalition; she was elected to Parliament in 1997 as the Member of Parliament for Maidenhead; she served as the Chairman of the Conservative Party, 2003–04; she was appointed to the Privy Council in 2003; she became Shadow Secretary of State for Work and Pensions and Shadow Minister for Women before being appointed Home Secretary and the Minister for Women and Equality in David Cameron’s Cabinet on 11 May 2010; she attended the University of Oxford where she read Geography at St Hugh’s College, taking a BA (Hons) in 1977; she worked from 1977 to 1983 at the Bank of England; she worked as a financial consultant and senior advisor in International Affairs at the Association for Payment Clearing Services; she allegedly conspired with Juliet Wheldon to undermine the Treasury Solicitor’s office with leveraged leases financed by ‘bona vacantia’ credit; she stood (and lost) in the safe Labour seat of North West Durham in the 1992 general election; she stood and lost in the 1994 Barking by-election; she was elected the Conservative MP for Maidenhead in 1997 general election; she was Shadow Spokesman for Schools, Disabled People and Women (1998 – June 1999) in William Hague’s front-bench Opposition team; she became the first of the 1997 MPs to enter the Shadow Cabinet when in 1999 she was appointed Shadow Education and Employment Secretary; after the 2001 election, the new Conservative leader Iain Duncan Smith retained her services in the Shadow Cabinet, moving her to the Transport portfolio; she allegedly knew of the City and Guilds plans to trigger the double-occurrence for the Wells Fargo Twin Towers pass through certificates; she became first female chairman of the Conservative Party in July 2002; she stated at the 2002 Conservative Party Conference that the party must change because it was perceived as the “Nasty Party”; she was sworn of the Privy Council in 2003; she was appointed Home Secretary and Minister for Women and Equality by the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, David Cameron as part of his first cabinet; she is tireless sponsor of gender equality; she pretends to oppose the European Union (Eurosceptic); she plans to scrap the UK Human Rights Act; she received the Freedom of the City of London; she has joined the Livery of the Worshipful Company of Marketors which allegedly conspired with Bain and Company’s London Office in structuring the leveraged lease triggers to the Global Financial Crisis of 2008

SOCIALISM MEANING

SOCIALISM MEANING

noun

so·cial·ism | sō-shə-ˌli-zəm\

DEFINITION OF SOCIALISM =

1: any of various economic and political theories advocating collective or governmental ownership and administration of the means of production and distribution of goods

2: a system of society or group living in which there is no private property

b: a system or condition of society in which the means of production are owned and controlled by the state

3: a stage of society in Marxist theory transitional between capitalism and communism and distinguished by unequal distribution of goods and pay according to work done

Socialism vs. Social Democracy: Usage GuideCommunism, Socialism, Capitalism and Democracy Example Sentences Learn More about socialism

Socialism vs. Social Democracy: Usage Guide

In the many years since socialism entered English around 1830, it has acquired several different meanings. It refers to a system of social organization in which private property and the distribution of income are subject to social control, but the conception of that control has varied, and the term has been interpreted in widely diverging ways, ranging from statist to libertarian, from Marxist to liberal. In the modern era, “pure” socialism has been seen only rarely and usually briefly in a few Communist regimes. Far more common are systems of social democracy, now often referred to as democratic socialism, in which extensive state regulation, with limited state ownership, has been employed by democratically elected governments (as in Sweden and Denmark) in the belief that it produces a fair distribution of income without impairing economic growth.

 

Communism, Socialism, Capitalism and Democracy

Communism is one of our top all-time lookups, and user comments suggest that’s because it is often used in opaque ways. In some sources, communism is equated with socialism; in others, it is contrasted with democracy and capitalism. Part of this confusion stems from the fact that the word communism has been applied to varying political systems over time. When it was first used in English prose, communismreferred to an economic and political theory that advocated the abolition of private property and the common sharing of all resources among a group of people, and it was often used interchangeably with the word socialism by 19th-century writers. The differences between communism and socialism are still debated, but generally English speakers used communism to refer to the political and economic ideologies that find their origin in Karl Marx’s theory of revolutionary socialism, which advocates a proletariat overthrow of capitalist structures within a society, societal and communal ownership and governance of the means of production, and the eventual establishment of a classless society. The most well-known expression of Marx’s theories is the 20th-century Bolshevism of the U.S.S.R., in which the state, through a single authoritarian party, controls a society’s economy and social activities with the goal of realizing Marx’s theories.

Communism is often contrasted with capitalism and democracy, though these can be false equivalencies depending on the usage. Capitalism refers to an economic theory in which a society’s means of production are held by private individuals or organizations, not the government, and where prices, distribution of goods, and products are determined by a free market. It can be contrasted with the economic theories of communism, though the word communism is used of both political and economic theories. Democracyrefers to a system of government in which supreme power is vested in the people and exercised through a system of direct or indirect representation which is decided through periodic free elections. Democracy is contrasted with communism primarily because the 20th-century communism of the U.S.S.R. was characterized by an authoritarian government, whereas the democracy of the 20th-century U.S. was characterized by a representative government.

 

EXAMPLES OF SOCIALISM IN A SENTENCE

She is quite right, for example, to stress that Thatcher’s crusade against socialism was not merely about economic efficiency and prosperity but that above all, “it was that socialism itself—in all its incarnations, wherever and however it was applied—was morally corrupting”.— Stephen Pollard, New York Times Book Review, 18 Jan. 2009Lenin’s great genius, of course, was for ideology, which was redefined all too often to support the tactical requirements of the moment. But owing to his fanatical conviction of his own righteousness, especially where socialism was concerned, and also to the Promethean force of his will, his pronouncements were enshrined by his followers as universal truths.— Michael Scammell, New Republic, 20 Dec. 1999

 

Recent Examples on the Web

Today, when higher education tends to be far more inclusive of different populations, college strikes many people as socialism.— Chuck Thompson, Popular Mechanics, “The State of American Trade Schools,” 13 Mar. 2019From the 1940s, city policymakers and real estate agents found common ground, both campaigning against funding for public housing in urban areas, the former dismissing it as socialism, while the latter stood to lose profits.— Mychal Denzel Smith, The New Republic, “How America became over-policed,” 5 June 2018

These example sentences are selected automatically from various online news sources to reflect current usage of the word ‘socialism.’ Views expressed in the examples do not represent the opinion of Merriam-Webster or its editors. Send us feedback.

maxresdefault (1)248298_imagesocialism650x3901_XPK07h1CJc0_aFalZIfXSw1_zi25pBJzYyqKePsuV9EA1wsheep goatsmaxresdefault (2)Capture-1-673x0-c-defaultDSA-Featured-678x381images (4)tlc-09685275f54f82e9fcc0702fb0fd9db81e6f389aimages (6)

https://www.hoover.org/research/why-socialism-fails

 

images (3)

images (5)Socialism

 

SEE MORE:

First Known Use of socialism

1833, in the meaning defined at sense 1

Trending Words from Election 2016

Dictionary Entries near socialism

social insect

social insurance

socialise

socialism

socialist

Socialist labor

socialist realism

Statistics for socialism

1: A way of organizing a society in which major industries are owned and controlled by the government rather than by individual people and companies

See the full definition forsocialism in the English Language Learners Dictionary

SOCIALISM

noun

so·cial·ism\ˈsō-shə-ˌli-zəm\

Kids Definition ofsocialism

1: A social system or theory in which the government owns and controls the means of production (as factories) and distribution of goods

More from Merriam-Webster on socialism

Rhyming Dictionary: Words that rhyme with socialism

Thesaurus: All synonyms and antonyms for socialism

Spanish Central: Translation of socialism

English: Translation of socialism for Spanish Speakers

Britannica English: Translation of socialism for Arabic Speakers

Britannica.com: Encyclopedia

SOCIALISM
socialism/ˈsəʊʃəlɪz(ə)m/

noun

A political and economic theory of social organization which advocates that the means of production, distribution, and exchange should be owned or regulated by the community as a whole.

SYNONYMS:
Leftism, Fabianism, syndicalism, consumer socialism, utopian socialism, welfarism; More

Policy or practice based on the political and economic theory of socialism.

SYNONYMS:
leftism, Fabianism, syndicalism, consumer socialism, utopian socialism, welfarism; More

(in Marxist theory) a transitional social state between the overthrow of capitalism and the realization of Communism.

MASCULINE NAME:

1.
Doctrine of social organization, which intends to make prevail the general interest on the particular interests, by means of a concerted organization (opposed to liberalism).
Reform Socialism and Revolutionary Socialism.

2.
POLICY (VOCABULARY MARXIST)
Transitional phase between the disappearance of capitalism and the establishment of communism.

ABOUT SOCIALISM

Socialism is a range of
economic and social systems, characterised by social ownership of the means of production and workers’ self-management, as well as the political theories and movements associated with them. Social ownership can be public, collective or cooperative ownership, or citizen ownership of equity. There are many varieties of socialism and there is no single definition encapsulating all of them,
with social ownership being the common element shared by its various forms.

Socialist systems are divided into non-market and market forms. Non-market socialism involves the substitution of factor markets and money with engineering and technical criteria based on calculation performed in-kind, thereby producing an economic mechanism that functions according to different
economic laws from those of capitalism. Non-market socialism aims to circumvent the inefficiencies and crises
traditionally associated with
capital accumulation and the profit system. By contrast,
market socialism retains the use of monetary prices, factor markets and in some cases the profit motive, with respect to the operation of socially owned enterprises and the allocation of capital goods between them. Profits generated by these firms would be controlled directly by the workforce of each firm, or accrue to society at large in the form of a social dividend. The socialist calculation debate concerns the feasibility and methods of resource allocation for a socialist system.

Socialist politics has been both internationalist and nationalist in orientation; organised through political parties and opposed to party politics; at times overlapping with trade unions, and at other times independent and critical of unions; and present in both industrialised and developing nations.
Originating within the socialist movement, social democracyhas embraced a mixed economy with a market that includes substantial state intervention in the form of income redistribution, regulation, and a welfare state. Economic democracy proposes a sort of market socialism where there is more decentralized control of companies, currencies, investments, and natural resources.

The socialist political movementincludes a set of political philosophies that originated in the revolutionary movements of the mid-to-late 18th century and out of concern for the social problems that were associated with capitalism.
By the late 19th century, after the work of Karl Marx and his collaborator
Friedrich Engels, socialism had come to signify opposition to capitalism and advocacy for a post-capitalist system based on some form of social ownership of the means of production. By the 1920s,
social democracy
and communism had become the two dominant political tendencies within the international socialist movement. By this time, socialism emerged as “the most influential secular movement of the twentieth century, worldwide. It is a political ideology (or world view), a wide and divided political movement” and while the emergence of the Soviet Union as the world’s first nominally socialist state led to socialism’s widespread association with the Soviet economic model, some economists and intellectuals argued that in practice the model functioned as a form of state capitalism or a non-planned administrative or command economy. Socialist parties
and ideas remain a political force with varying degrees of power and influence on all continents, heading national governments in many countries around the world. Today, some socialists have also adopted the causes of other social movements, such as environmentalism,
feminism and progressivism.
In 21st century America,
the term socialism, without
clear definition, has become a pejorative used by
conservatives to taint liberal
and progressive policies,
proposals, and public figures.

ETYMOLOGY

of the twentieth century, worldwide. It is a political ideology (or world view), a wide and divided political movement”[33] and while the emergence of the Soviet Union as the world’s first nominally socialist state led to socialism’s widespread association with the Soviet economic model, some economists and intellectuals argued that in practice the model functioned as a form of state capitalism[34][35][36] or a non-planned administrative or command economy.[37][38] Socialist parties and ideas remain a political force with varying degrees of power and influence on all continents, heading national governments in many countries around the world. Today, some socialists have also adopted the causes of other social movements, such as environmentalism, feminism and progressivism.[39] In 21st century America, the term socialism, without clear definition, has become a pejorative used by conservatives to taint liberal and progressive policies, proposals, and public figures.[40]

Contents

Etymology

Utopian socialist pamphlet of Rudolf Sutermeister

For Andrew Vincent, “[t]he word ‘socialism’ finds its root in the Latin sociare, which means to combine or to share. The related, more technical term in Roman and then medieval law was societas. This latter word could mean companionship and fellowship as well as the more legalistic idea of a consensual contract between freemen”.[41]

The term “socialism” was created by Henri de Saint-Simon, one of the founders of what would later be labelled “utopian socialism”. Simon coined the term as a contrast to the liberal doctrine of “individualism”, which stressed that people act or should act as if they are in isolation from one another.[42] The original “utopian” socialists condemned liberal individualism for failing to address social concerns during the industrial revolution, including poverty, social oppression and gross inequalities in wealth, thus viewing liberal individualism as degenerating society into supporting selfish egoism that harmed community life through promoting a society based on competition.[42] They presented socialism as an alternative to liberal individualism based on the shared ownership of resources, although their proposals for socialism differed significantly. Saint-Simon proposed economic planning, scientific administration and the application of modern scientific advancements to the organisation of society. By contrast, Robert Owen proposed the organisation of production and ownership in cooperatives.[42][43]

The term “socialism” is also attributed to Pierre Leroux[44] and to Marie Roch Louis Reybaud in France; and in Britain to Robert Owen in 1827, father of the cooperative movement.[45][46]

The modern definition and usage of “socialism” settled by the 1860s, becoming the predominant term among the group of words “co-operative”, “mutualist” and “associationist”, which had previously been used as synonyms. The term “communism” also fell out of use during this period, despite earlier distinctions between socialism and communism from the 1840s.[47] An early distinction between socialism and communism was that the former aimed to only socialise production while the latter aimed to socialise both production and consumption (in the form of free access to final goods).[48] However, Marxists employed the term “socialism” in place of “communism” by 1888, which had come to be considered an old-fashion synonym for socialism. It was not until 1917 after the Bolshevik Revolution that “socialism” came to refer to a distinct stage between capitalism and communism, introduced by Vladimir Lenin as a means to defend the Bolshevik seizure of power against traditional Marxist criticisms that Russia’s productive forces were not sufficiently developed for socialist revolution.[49]

A distinction between “communist” and “socialist” as descriptors of political ideologies arose in 1918 after the Russian Social-Democratic Labour Party renamed itself to the All-Russian Communist Party, where communist came to specifically mean socialists who supported the politics and theories of Leninism, Bolshevism and later Marxism–Leninism,[50] although communist parties continued to describe themselves as socialists dedicated to socialism.[51]

The words “socialism” and “communism” eventually accorded with the adherents’ and opponents’ cultural attitude towards religion. In Christian Europe, communism was believed to be the atheist way of life. In Protestant England, the word “communism” was too culturally and aurally close to the Roman Catholic communion rite, hence English atheists denoted themselves socialists.[52] Friedrich Engels argued that in 1848, at the time when The Communist Manifesto was published, that “socialism was respectable on the continent, while communism was not”. The Owenites in England and the Fourieristsin France were considered “respectable” socialists, while working-class movements that “proclaimed the necessity of total social change” denoted themselves communists. This latter branch of socialism produced the communist work of Étienne Cabet in France and Wilhelm Weitling in Germany.[53] The British moral philosopher John Stuart Mill also came to advocate a form of economic socialism within a liberal context. In later editions of his Principles of Political Economy (1848), Mill would argue that “as far as economic theory was concerned, there is nothing in principle in economic theory that precludes an economic order based on socialist policies”. While democrats looked to the Revolutions of 1848 as a democratic revolution, which in the long run ensured liberty, equality and fraternity, Marxists denounced 1848 as a betrayal of working-class ideals by a bourgeoisie indifferent to the legitimate demands of the proletariat.

HISTORY

.

Main article: History of socialism

cs and a romantic anti-industrialism”[67] which produced theorists such as Edward Bellamy, Frederick Denison Maurice and Charles Kingsley.[74]

The first advocates of socialism favoured social levelling in order to create a meritocratic or technocratic society based on individual talent. Count Henri de Saint-Simon is regarded as the first individual to coin the term “socialism”.[75] Saint-Simon was fascinated by the enormous potential of science and technology and advocated a socialist society that would eliminate the disorderly aspects of capitalism and would be based on equal opportunities.[76][unreliable source?] He advocated the creation of a society in which each person was ranked according to his or her capacities and rewarded according to his or her work.[75] The key focus of Saint-Simon’s socialism was on administrative efficiency and industrialism and a belief that science was the key to progress.[77] This was accompanied by a desire to implement a rationally organised economy based on planning and geared towards large-scale scientific and material progress,[75] thus embodied a desire for a more directed or planned economy. Other early socialist thinkers, such as Thomas Hodgkin and Charles Hall, based their ideas on David Ricardo’s economic theories. They reasoned that the equilibrium value of commodities approximated prices charged by the producer when those commodities were in elastic supply and that these producer prices corresponded to the embodied labour—the cost of the labour (essentially the wages paid) that was required to produce the commodities. The Ricardian socialists viewed profit, interest and rent as deductions from this exchange-value.[citation needed]

West European social critics, including Robert Owen, Charles Fourier, Pierre-Joseph Proudhon, Louis Blanc, Charles Hall, and Saint-Simon were the first modern socialists who criticised the excessive poverty and inequality of the Industrial Revolution. They advocated reform, with some such as Robert Owen advocating the transformation of society to small communities without private property. Robert Owen’s contribution to modern socialism was his understanding that actions and characteristics of individuals were largely determined by the social environment they were raised in and exposed to.[77]On the other hand, Charles Fourier advocated phalansteres which were communities that respected individual desires (including sexual preferences), affinities and creativity and saw that work has to be made enjoyable for people.[78] The ideas of Owen and Fourier were tried in practice in numerous intentional communities around Europe and the American continent in the mid-19th century.

Paris Commune

The celebration of the election of the Commune on 28 March 1871—the Paris Commune was a major early implementation of socialist ideas

The Paris Commune was a government that briefly ruled Paris from 18 March (more formally, from 28 March) to 28 May 1871. The Commune was the result of an uprising in Paris after France was defeated in the Franco-Prussian War. The Commune elections held on 26 March elected a Commune council of 92 members, one member for each 20,000 residents.[79] Despite internal differences, the council began to organise the public services essential for a city of two million residents. It also reached a consensus on certain policies that tended towards a progressive, secular and highly democratic social democracy.

Because the Commune was only able to meet on fewer than 60 days in all, only a few decrees were actually implemented. These included the separation of church and state; the remission of rents owed for the entire period of the siege (during which payment had been suspended); the abolition of night work in the hundreds of Paris bakeries; the granting of pensions to the unmarried companions and children of National Guards killed on active service; and the free return, by the city pawnshops, of all workmen’s tools and household items valued up to 20 francs, pledged during the siege.[80] The Commune was concerned that skilled workers had been forced to pawn their tools during the war; the postponement of commercial debt obligations and the abolition of interest on the debts; and the right of employees to take over and run an enterprise if it were deserted by its owner. The Commune nonetheless recognised the previous owner’s right to compensation.[80]

First International

Mikhail Bakunin speaking to members of the International Workingmen’s Association at the Basel Congress in 1869

The International Workingmen’s Association (IWA), often called the First International, was founded in London in 1864. The International Workingmen’s Association united diverse revolutionary currents including French followers of Proudhon,[81] Blanquists, Philadelphes, English trade unionists, socialists and social democrats. The IWA held a preliminary conference in 1865 and had its first congress at Geneva in 1866. Due to the wide variety of philosophies present in the First International, there was conflict from the start. The first objections to Marx came from the mutualists who opposed communism and statism. However, shortly after Mikhail Bakunin and his followers (called collectivists while in the International) joined in 1868, the First International became polarised into two camps headed by Marx and Bakunin respectively.[82] The clearest differences between the groups emerged over their proposed strategies for achieving their visions of socialism. The First International became the first major international forum for the promulgation of socialist ideas.

The followers of Bakunin were called collectivist anarchists and sought to collectivise ownership of the means of production while retaining payment proportional to the amount and kind of labour of each individual. Like Proudhonists, they asserted the right of each individual to the product of his labour and to be remunerated for their particular contribution to production. By contrast, anarcho-communists sought collective ownership of both the means and the products of labour. Errico Malatesta put it: “[I]nstead of running the risk of making a confusion in trying to distinguish what you and I each do, let us all work and put everything in common. In this way each will give to society all that his strength permits until enough is produced for every one; and each will take all that he needs, limiting his needs only in those things of which there is not yet plenty for every one”.[83] Anarcho-communism as a coherent, modern economic-political philosophy was first formulated in the Italian section of the First International by Carlo Cafiero, Emilio Covelli, Errico Malatesta, Andrea Costaand other ex Mazzinian republicans.[84] Out of respect for Mikhail Bakunin, they did not make their differences with collectivist anarchism explicit until after Bakunin’s death.[85]

Syndicalism emerged in France inspired in part by the ideas of Pierre-Joseph Proudhon and later by Fernand Pelloutier and Georges Sorel.[86] It developed at the end of the 19th century out of the French trade-union movement (syndicat is the French word for trade union). It was a significant force in Italy and Spain in the early 20th century until it was crushed by the fascist regimes in those countries. In the United States, syndicalism appeared in the guise of the Industrial Workers of the World, or “Wobblies”, founded in 1905.[86] Syndicalism is an economic system where industries are organised into confederations (syndicates)[87] and the economy is managed by negotiation between specialists and worker representatives of each field, comprising multiple non-competitive categorised units.[88] Syndicalism is thus a form of communism and economic corporatism, but also refers to the political movement and tactics used to bring about this type of system. An influential anarchist movement based on syndicalist ideas is anarcho-syndicalism.[89] The International Workers Association is an international anarcho-syndicalist federation of various labour unions from different countries.

The Fabian Society is a British socialist organisation which was established with the purpose of advancing the principles of socialism via gradualist and reformist means.[90] The society laid many of the foundations of the Labour Party and subsequently affected the policies of states emerging from the decolonisation of the British Empire, most notably India and Singapore. Originally, the Fabian Society was committed to the establishment of a socialist economy, alongside a commitment to British imperialism as a progressive and modernising force.[91] Today, the society functions primarily as a think tank and is one of fifteen socialist societies affiliated with the Labour Party. Similar societies exist in Australia (the Australian Fabian Society), in Canada (the Douglas-Coldwell Foundation and the now disbanded League for Social Reconstruction) and in New Zealand.

Guild socialism is a political movement advocating workers’ control of industry through the medium of trade-related guilds”in an implied contractual relationship with the public”.[92] It originated in the United Kingdom and was at its most influential in the first quarter of the 20th century. Inspired by medieval guilds, theorists such as Samuel G. Hobson and G. D. H. Coleadvocated the public ownership of industries and their organisation into guilds, each of which would be under the democratic control of its trade union. Guild socialists were less inclined than Fabians to invest power in a state.[86] At some point, like the American Knights of Labor, guild socialism wanted to abolish the wage system.[citation needed]

Second International

As the ideas of Marx and Engels took on flesh, particularly in central Europe, socialists sought to unite in an international organisation. In 1889 (the centennial of the French Revolution of 1789), the Second International was founded, with 384 delegates from twenty countries representing about 300 labour and socialist organisations.[93] It was termed the Socialist International and Engels was elected honorary president at the third congress in 1893. Anarchists were ejected and not allowed in, mainly due to pressure from Marxists.[94] It has been argued that at some point the Second International turned “into a battleground over the issue of libertarian versus authoritarian socialism. Not only did they effectively present themselves as champions of minority rights; they also provoked the German Marxists into demonstrating a dictatorial intolerance which was a factor in preventing the British labor movement from following the Marxist direction indicated by such leaders as H. M. Hyndman”.[94]

Reformism arose as an alternative to revolution. Eduard Bernstein was a leading social democrat in Germany who proposed the concept of evolutionary socialism. Revolutionary socialists quickly targeted reformism: Rosa Luxemburgcondemned Bernstein’s Evolutionary Socialism in her 1900 essay Social Reform or Revolution?. Revolutionary socialism encompasses multiple social and political movements that may define “revolution” differently from one another. The Social Democratic Party (SPD) in Germany became the largest and most powerful socialist party in Europe, despite working illegally until the anti-socialist laws were dropped in 1890. In the 1893 elections, it gained 1,787,000 votes, a quarter of the total votes cast, according to Engels. In 1895, the year of his death, Engels emphasised the Communist Manifesto’s emphasis on winning, as a first step, the “battle of democracy”.[95]

Early 20th century

Main articles: History of anarchism § 20th century, Russian Revolution, German Revolution, Biennio Rosso, and Spanish Revolution of 1936

Antonio Gramsci, member of the Italian Socialist Party and later leader and theorist of the Communist Party of Italy

In Argentina the Socialist Party of Argentina was established in the 1890s led by, among others, Juan B. Justo and Nicolás Repetto, thus becoming the first mass party in the country and in Latin America. The party affiliated itself with the Second International.[96] Between 1924 and 1940 it was a member of the Labour and Socialist International.[97] In 1904, Australians elected Chris Watson as the first Australian Labor Party Prime Minister, becoming the first democratically elected social democrat. In 1909, the first Kibbutz was established in Palestine[98] by Russian Jewish Immigrants. The Kibbutz Movement would then expand through the 20th century following a doctrine of Zionist socialism.[99] The British Labour Party first won seats in the House of Commons in 1902. The International Socialist Commission (ISC, also known as Berne International) was formed in February 1919 at a meeting in Bern by parties that wanted to resurrect the Second International.[100]

By 1917, the patriotism of World War I changed into political radicalism in most of Europe, the United States and Australia. Other socialist parties from around the world who were beginning to gain importance in their national politics in the early 20th century included the Italian Socialist Party, the French Section of the Workers’ International, the Spanish Socialist Workers’ Party, the Swedish Social Democratic Party, the Russian Social Democratic Labour Party, the Socialist Party of America in the United States, the Argentinian Socialist Party and the Chilean Partido Obrero Socialista.

Russian Revolution

Main article: Russian Revolution

In February 1917, revolution exploded in Russia. Workers, soldiers and peasants established soviets (councils), the monarchy fell and a provisional government convoked pending the election of a constituent assembly. In April of that year, Vladimir Lenin, leader of the Bolshevik faction of socialists in Russia and known for his profound and controversial expansions of Marxism, was allowed to cross Germany to return to his country from exile in Switzerland.

Lenin had published essays on his analysis of imperialism, the monopoly and globalisation phase of capitalism as predicted by Marx, as well as analyses on the social conditions of his contemporary time. He observed that as capitalism had further developed in Europe and America, the workers remained unable to gain class consciousness so long as they were too busy working and concerned with how to make ends meet. He therefore proposed that the social revolution would require the leadership of a vanguard party of class-conscious revolutionaries from the educated and politically active part of the population.[101]

Upon arriving in Petrograd, Lenin declared that the revolution in Russia was not over but had only begun, and that the next step was for the workers’ soviets to take full state authority. He issued a thesis outlining the Bolshevik’s party programme, including rejection of any legitimacy in the provisional government and advocacy for state power to be given to the peasant and working class through the soviets. The Bolsheviks became the most influential force in the soviets and on 7 November the capitol of the provisional government was stormed by Bolshevik Red Guards in what afterwards known as the “Great October Socialist Revolution”. The rule of the provisional government was ended and the Russian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic—the world’s first constitutionally socialist state—was established. On 25 January 1918 at the Petrograd Soviet, Lenin declared “Long live the world socialist revolution!”[102] and proposed an immediate armistice on all fronts and transferred the land of the landed proprietors, the crown and the monasteries to the peasant committees without compensation.[103]

The day after assuming executive power on 25 January, Lenin wrote Draft Regulations on Workers’ Control, which granted workers control of businesses with more than five workers and office employees and access to all books, documents and stocks and whose decisions were to be “binding upon the owners of the enterprises”.[104] Governing through the elected soviets and in alliance with the peasant-based Left Socialist-Revolutionaries, the Bolshevik government began nationalising banks and industry; and disavowed the national debts of the deposed Romanov royal régime. It sued for peace, withdrawing from World War I and convoked a Constituent Assembly in which the peasant Socialist-Revolutionary Party(SR) won a majority.[105]

The Constituent Assembly elected Socialist-Revolutionary leader Victor Chernov President of a Russian republic, but rejected the Bolshevik proposal that it endorse the Soviet decrees on land, peace and workers’ control and acknowledge the power of the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies. The next day, the Bolsheviks declared that the assembly was elected on outdated party lists[106] and the All-Russian Central Executive Committee of the Soviets dissolved it.[107][108]In March 1919, world communist parties formed Comintern (also known as the Third International) at a meeting in Moscow.[109]

International Working Union of Socialist Parties

Main article: International Working Union of Socialist Parties

Parties which did not want to be a part of the resurrected Second International (ISC) or Comintern formed the International Working Union of Socialist Parties (IWUSP, also known as Vienna International/Vienna Union/Two-and-a-Half International) on 27 February 1921 at a conference in Vienna.[110] The ISC and the IWUSP joined to form the Labour and Socialist International (LSI) in May 1923 at a meeting in Hamburg[111] Left-wing groups which did not agree to the centralisation and abandonment of the soviets by the Bolshevik Party led left-wing uprisings against the Bolsheviks—such groups included Socialist Revolutionaries,[112] Left Socialist Revolutionaries, Mensheviks and anarchists.[113]

Within this left-wing discontent, the most large-scale events were the worker’s Kronstadt rebellion[114][115][116] and the anarchist led Revolutionary Insurrectionary Army of Ukraine uprising which controlled an area known as the Free Territory.[117][118][119]

Third International

Main article: Communist International

The Bolshevik Russian Revolution of January 1918 engendered communist parties worldwide and their concomitant revolutions of 1917–1923. Few communists doubted that the Russian success of socialism depended on successful, working-class socialist revolutions in developed capitalist countries.[120][121] In 1919, Lenin and Trotsky organised the world’s communist parties into a new international association of workers—the Communist International (Comintern), also called the Third International.

The Russian Revolution also influenced uprisings in other countries around this time. The German Revolution of 1918–1919 resulted in the replacing Germany’s imperial government with a republic. The revolutionary period lasted from November 1918 until the formal establishment of the Weimar Republic in August 1919 and included an episode known as the Bavarian Soviet Republic[122][123][124][125] and the Spartacist uprising. In Italy, the events known as the Biennio Rosso[126][127] were characterised by mass strikes, worker manifestations and self-management experiments through land and factory occupations. In Turin and Milan, workers’ councils were formed and many factory occupations took place led by anarcho-syndicalists organised around the Unione Sindacale Italiana.[128]

By 1920, the Red Army under its commander Trotsky had largely defeated the royalist White Armies. In 1921, War Communism was ended and under the New Economic Policy (NEP) private ownership was allowed for small and medium peasant enterprises. While industry remained largely state-controlled, Lenin acknowledged that the NEP was a necessary capitalist measure for a country unripe for socialism. Profiteering returned in the form of “NEP men” and rich peasants (kulaks) gained power in the countryside.[129] Nevertheless, the role of Trotsky in this episode has been questioned by other socialists, including ex Trotskyists. In the United States, Dwight Macdonald broke with Trotsky and left the Trotskyist Socialist Workers Party by raising the question of the Kronstadt rebellion, which Trotsky as leader of the Soviet Red Armyand the other Bolsheviks had brutally repressed. He then moved towards democratic socialism and anarchism.

A similar critique of Trotsky’s role on the events around the Kronstadt rebellion was raised by the American anarchist Emma Goldman. In her essay “Trotsky Protests Too Much”, she says: “I admit, the dictatorship under Stalin’s rule has become monstrous. That does not, however, lessen the guilt of Leon Trotsky as one of the actors in the revolutionary drama of which Kronstadt was one of the bloodiest scenes”.

Rosa Luxemburg, prominent Marxist revolutionary, leader of the Social Democratic Party of Germany and martyr and leader of the German
Spartacist uprising in 1919.

FOURTH CONGRESS

Working Union of Socialist Parties (IWUSP, also known as Vienna International/Vienna Union/Two-and-a-Half International) on 27 February 1921 at a conference in Vienna. The ISC and the IWUSP joined to form the Labour and Socialist International (LSI) in May 1923 at a meeting in Hamburg Left-wing groups which did not agree to the centralisation and abandonment of the soviets by the Bolshevik Party led left-wing uprisings against the Bolsheviks—such groups included Socialist Revolutionaries, Left Socialist Revolutionaries, Mensheviks and anarchists.

Within this left-wing discontent, the most large-scale events were the worker’s Kronstadt rebellion and the anarchist led Revolutionary Insurrectionary Army of Ukraine uprising which controlled an area known as the Free Territory.

THIRD INTERNATIONAL

(Main article: Communist International)

The Bolshevik Russian Revolution of January 1918 engendered communist parties worldwide and their concomitant revolutions of 1917–1923. Few communists doubted that the Russian success of socialism depended on successful, working-class socialist revolutions in developed capitalist countries. In 1919, Lenin and Trotsky organised the world’s communist parties into a new international association of workers—the Communist International (Comintern), also called the Third International.

The Russian Revolution also influenced uprisings in other countries around this time. The German Revolution of 1918–1919 resulted in the replacing Germany’s imperial government with a republic. The revolutionary period lasted from November 1918 until the formal establishment of the Weimar Republic in August 1919 and included an episode known as the
Bavarian Soviet Republic
and the Spartacist uprising. In Italy, the events known as the Biennio Rosso were characterised by mass strikes, worker manifestations and self-management experiments through land and factory occupations. In Turin and Milan, workers’ councils were formed and many factory occupations took place led by anarcho-syndicalists
organised around the Unione Sindacale Italiana.

By 1920, the Red Army under its commander Trotsky had largely defeated the royalist White Armies. In 1921, War Communism was ended and under the New Economic Policy (NEP) private ownership was allowed for small and medium peasant enterprises. While industry remained largely state-controlled, Lenin acknowledged that the NEP was a necessary capitalist measure for a country unripe for socialism. Profiteering returned in the form of “NEP men” and rich peasants (kulaks) gained power in the countryside. Nevertheless, the role of Trotsky in this episode has been questioned by other socialists, including ex Trotskyists. In the United States, Dwight Macdonald
broke with Trotsky and left the Trotskyist Socialist Workers Party by raising the question of the Kronstadt rebellion, which Trotsky as leader of the Soviet Red Armyand the other Bolsheviks had brutally repressed. He then moved towards
democratic socialism and
anarchism.

A similar critique of Trotsky’s role on the events around the Kronstadt rebellion was raised by the American anarchist Emma Goldman. In her essay “Trotsky Protests Too Much”, she says: “I admit, the dictatorship under Stalin’s rule has become monstrous. That does not, however, lessen the guilt of Leon Trotsky as one of the actors in the revolutionary drama of which Kronstadt was one of the bloodiest scenes”.

Rosa Luxemburg, prominent Marxist revolutionary, leader of the Social Democratic Party of Germany and martyr and leader of the German
Spartacist uprising in 1919.

FOURTH CONGRESS

In 1922, the fourth congress of the Communist International took up the policy of the United Front, urging communists to work with rank and file Social Democrats while remaining critical of their leaders, whom they criticised for betraying the working class by supporting the war efforts of their respective capitalist classes. For their part, the social democrats pointed to the dislocation caused by revolution and later the growing authoritarianism of the communist parties. When the Communist Party of Great Britain applied to affiliate to the Labour Party in 1920, it was turned down.

On seeing the Soviet State’s growing coercive power in 1923, a dying Lenin said Russia had reverted to “a bourgeois tsarist machine… barely varnished with socialism”. After Lenin’s death in January 1924, the Communist Party of the Soviet Union—then increasingly under the control of Joseph Stalin—rejected the theory that socialism could not be built solely in the Soviet Union in favour of the concept of “Socialism in One Country”. Despite the marginalised Left Opposition’s demand for the restoration of Soviet democracy, Stalin developed a bureaucratic, authoritarian
government that was condemned by democratic socialists, anarchists and Trotskyists for undermining the initial socialist ideals of the Bolshevik Russian Revolution.

In 1924, the Mongolian People’s Republic was established and was ruled by the Mongolian People’s Party. The Russian Revolution and the appearance of the Soviet State motivated a worldwide current of national communist parties which ended having varying levels of political and social influence. Among these there appeared the Communist Party of France, the
Communist Party USA, the Italian Communist Party, the Chinese Communist Party, the Mexican Communist Party, the
Brazilian Communist Party, the Chilean Communist Party and the Communist Party of Indonesia.

SPANISH CIVIL WAR

(Main article: Spanish Civil War)

Anarcha-feminist militia during the Spanish Revolution in 1936

In Spain in 1936, the national anarcho-syndicalist
trade union Confederación Nacional del Trabajo (CNT) initially refused to join a popular front electoral alliance and abstention by CNT supporters led to a right-wing election victory.
In 1936, the CNT changed its policy and anarchist votes helped bring the popular front back to power. Months later, the former ruling class responded with an attempted coup, sparking the Spanish Civil War (1936–1939).

In response to the army rebellion, an anarchist-inspired movement of peasants and workers, supported by armed militias, took control of Barcelona and of large areas of rural Spain where they collectivised the land. The events known as the Spanish Revolution was a workers’ social revolution
that began during the outbreak of the Spanish Civil War in 1936 and resulted in the widespread implementation of anarchist
and more broadly libertarian socialist organisational principles throughout various portions of the country for two to three years, primarily Catalonia, Aragon, Andalusia and parts of Levante.

Much of Spain’s economy was put under worker control and in anarchist strongholds like Catalonia the figure was as high as 75%, but lower in areas with heavy Communist Party of Spain influence, as the Soviet-allied party actively resisted attempts at collectivisation enactment. Factories were run through worker committees,
agrarian areas became collectivised and run as libertarian communes. Anarchist historian Sam Dolgoff estimated that about eight million people participated directly or indirectly in the Spanish Revolution.

MID-20TH CENTURY

Further information: History of the People’s Republic of China (1949–76),
Decolonization § Decolonization after 1945, Eastern Bloc, and
History of anarchism § Post-war years

POST-WORLD WAR II

Leon Trotsky’s Fourth International was established in France in 1938 when
Trotskyists argued that the Comintern or Third International had become irretrievably “lost to
Stalinism” and thus incapable of leading the international working class to political power. The rise of Nazism and the start of World War II led to the dissolution of the LSI in 1940. After the War, the Socialist International was formed in Frankfurt in July 1951 as a successor to the LSI.

After World War II, social democratic governments introduced social reform and wealth redistribution via state welfare and taxation. Social democratic parties dominated post-war politics in countries such as France, Italy, Czechoslovakia, Belgium and Norway. At one point, France claimed to be the world’s most state-controlled capitalist country. The nationalised public utilities included Charbonnages de France (CDF), Electricité de France (EDF), Gaz de France (GDF), Air France, Banque de France and Régie Nationale des Usines Renault.

In 1945, the British Labour Party led by Clement Attlee was elected to office based on a radical socialist programme. The Labour government nationalised major public utilities such as mines, gas, coal, electricity, rail, iron, steel and the Bank of England. British Petroleum was officially nationalised in 1951. Anthony Crosland said that in 1956 25% of British industry was nationalised and that public employees, including those in nationalised industries, constituted a similar proportion of the country’s total employed population.
The Labour Governments of 1964–1970 and 1974–1979 intervened further. It re-nationalised steel (1967, British Steel) after the Conservatives had denationalised it and nationalised car production (1976, British Leyland).
The National Health Service provided taxpayer-funded health care to everyone, free at the point of service. Working-class housing was provided in council housing estates and university education became available via a school grant system.

SOVIET UNION & EASTERN EUROPE

(Main article: History of the Soviet Union)

The Soviet Union played a decisive role in the Allied
victory in World War II. After the war, the Soviet Union became a recognised superpower. The Soviet era saw some of the most significant technological achievements of the 20th
century, including the world’s first spacecraft and the first astronaut. The Soviet economy was the modern world’s first centrally planned economy. It was based on a system of state ownership of industry managed through
Gosplan (the State Planning Commission), Gosbank (the State Bank) and the Gossnab
(State Commission for Materials and Equipment Supply).

Economic planning was conducted through a series of Five-Year Plans. The emphasis was on fast development of heavy industry and the nation became one of the world’s top manufacturers of a large number of basic and heavy industrial products, but it lagged in light industrial production and consumer durables. Modernization brought about a general increase in the standard of living.

The Eastern Bloc was the group of former Communist states of Central and Eastern Europe, generally the Soviet Union and the countries of the Warsaw Pact which included the People’s Republic of Poland, the German Democratic Republic, the People’s Republic of Hungary, the People’s Republic of Bulgaria, the Czechoslovak Socialist Republic, the Socialist Republic of Romania, the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania and the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. The Hungarian Revolution of 1956 was a spontaneous nationwide revolt against the government of the People’s Republic of Hungary and its Soviet-imposed policies, lasting from 23 October until 10 November 1956. Soviet leader Nikita Khrushchev’s denunciation of the excesses of Stalin’s regime during the Twentieth Party Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union on 1956 as well as the revolt in Hungary, produced ideological fractures and disagreements within the communist and socialist parties of Western Europe.

THIRD WORLD

In the post-war years, socialism became increasingly influential throughout the so-called Third World. Embracing a new Third World socialism, countries in Africa, Asia and Latin America often nationalised industries held by foreign owners. The Chinese Kuomintang Party, the previous ruling party in Taiwan, was referred to as having a socialist ideology since Kuomintang’s revolutionary ideology in the 1920s incorporated unique Chinese socialism as part of its ideology. The Soviet Union trained Kuomintang revolutionaries in the Moscow Sun Yat-sen University. Movie theatres in the Soviet Union showed newsreels and clips of Chiang at Moscow Sun Yat-sen University portraits of Chiang were hung on the walls and in the Soviet May Day parades that year Chiang’s portrait was to be carried along with the portraits of Marx, Lenin, Stalin and other socialist leaders.

The Chinese Revolution was the second stage in the Chinese Civil War which ended in the establishment of the People’s Republic of China led by the Chinese Communist Party. The term “Third World” was coined by French demographer Alfred Sauvy in 1952 on the model of the Third Estate, which according to the Abbé Sieyès represented everything, but was nothing “because at the end this ignored, exploited, scorned Third World like the Third Estate, wants to become something too”.

The emergence of this new political entity in the frame of the Cold War was complex and painful. Several tentatives were made to organise newly independent states in order to oppose a common front towards both the United States’ and the Soviet Union’s influence on them, with the consequences of the Sino-Soviet split
already at works. The Non-Aligned Movement. constituted itself around the main figures of Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru of India, President
Sukarno of Indonesia, leader Josip Broz Tito of Yugoslavia and Gamal Abdel Nasser of Egypt who successfully opposed the French and British imperial powers during the 1956 Suez crisis. After the 1954 Geneva Conference which ended the French war against Ho Chi Minh in Vietnam, the 1955
Bandung Conference
gathered Nasser, Nehru, Tito, Sukarno and Zhou
Enlai, Premier of the People’s Republic of China.

As many African countries gained independence during the 1960s, some of them rejected capitalism in favour of a more afrocentric
economic model. The main architects of African socialism were Julius
*Nyerere* of Tanzania,
Léopold Senghor of Senegal,
Kwame Nkrumah of Ghana
and Sékou Touré of Guinea.

The Cuban Revolution (1953–1959) was an armed revolt conducted by Fidel Castro’s 26th of July Movement and its allies against the government of Cuban President Fulgencio Batista. The revolution began in July 1953 and finally ousted Batista on 1 January 1959, replacing his government with Castro’s revolutionary state. Castro’s government later reformed along communist lines, becoming the Communist Party of Cuba in October 1965.

In Indonesia, a right-wing military regime led by Suharto killed between 500,000 and one million people in 1965 and 1966, mainly to crush the growing influence of the Communist Party of Indonesia and other leftist sectors, with support from the United States government, which provided kill lists containing thousands of names of suspected high-ranking Communists.

NEW LEFT

(Main article: New Left)

The New Left was a term used mainly in the United Kingdom and United States in reference to activists, educators, agitators and others in the 1960s and 1970s who sought to implement a broad range of reforms on issues such as gay rights, abortion, gender roles and drugs in contrast to earlier leftist or Marxist movements that had taken a more vanguardist approach
to social justice and focused mostly on labour unionisation and questions of social class. The New Left rejected involvement with the labour movement and
Marxism’s historical theory of class struggle.

In the United States, the New Left was associated with the Hippie movement and anti-war college campus protest movements as well as the black liberation movements such as the Black Panther Party. While initially formed in opposition to the “Old Left” Democratic Party, groups composing the New Left gradually became central players in the Democratic coalition.

PROTESTS OF 1968

Main article: Protests of 1968

The protests of 1968 represented a worldwide escalation of social conflicts, predominantly characterised by popular rebellions against military, capitalist and bureaucratic elites who responded with an escalation of political repression. These protests marked a turning point for the civil rights movement in the United States, which produced revolutionary movements like the Black Panther Party; the prominent civil rights leader Martin Luther King Jr. organised the “Poor People’s Campaign” to address issues of economic justice, while personally showing sympathy with democratic socialism. In reaction to the Tet Offensive, protests also sparked a broad movement in opposition to the Vietnam Warall over the United States and even into London, Paris, Berlin and Rome. In 1968 in Carrara, Italy, the International of
Anarchist Federations was founded during an international anarchist conference held there by the three existing European federations of France, the Italian and the Iberian Anarchist Federation as well as the Bulgarian federation in French exile.

Mass socialist or communist movements grew not only in the United States, but also in most European countries. The most spectacular manifestation of this were the May 1968 protests in France in which students linked up with strikes of up to ten million workers and for a few days the movement seemed capable of overthrowing the government.

In many other capitalist countries, struggles against dictatorships, state repression and colonisation were also marked by protests in 1968, such as the beginning of the Troubles in Northern Ireland, the
Tlatelolco massacre in Mexico City and the escalation of guerrilla warfare against the military dictatorship in Brazil. Countries governed by communist parties had protests against bureaucratic and military elites. In Eastern Europe there were widespread protests that escalated particularly in the Prague Spring in Czechoslovakia. In response, Soviet Union occupied Czechoslovakia, but the occupation was denounced by the Italian and French
communist parties and the Communist Party of Finland. Few western European political leaders defended the occupation, among them the Portuguese communist secretary-general Álvaro Cunhal. Along with the Luxembourg party and conservative factions of the Communist Party of Greece.

In the Chinese Cultural Revolution, a social-political youth movement mobilised against “bourgeois” elements which were seen to be infiltrating the government and society at large, aiming to restore capitalism. This movement motivated
Maoism-inspired movements around the world in the context of the Sino-Soviet split.

LATE 20TH CENTURY

Main articles:
Eurocommunism, Nicaraguan Revolution, Dissolution of the Soviet Union, History of the People’s Republic of China (1976–89), Third Way, and History of anarchism § Late 20th century

Salvador Allende, President of Chile and member of the Socialist Party of Chile, whose presidency and life was ended by a CIA-backed military coup.

In Latin America in the 1960s, a socialist tendency within the catholic church appeared which was called liberation theology
which motivated even the Colombian priest Camilo Torres to enter the ELN
guerrilla. In Chile, Salvador
Allende, a physician and candidate for the Socialist Party of Chile, was elected president through democratic elections in 1970. In 1973, his government was ousted by the United States-backed military dictatorship of
Augusto Pinochet, which lasted until the late 1980s.
Pinochet’s regime was a leader of Operation Condor, a U.S.-backed campaign of repression and state terrorism carried out by the intelligence services of the Southern Cone countries of Latin America to eliminate suspected Communist subversion. In Jamaica, the democratic socialist
Michael Manleyserved as the fourth Prime Minister of Jamaica from 1972 to 1980 and from 1989 to 1992. According to opinion polls, he remains one of Jamaica’s most popular Prime Ministers since independence.
The Nicaraguan Revolution
encompassed the rising opposition to the Somoza
dictatorship in the 1960s and 1970s, the campaign led by the Sandinista National Liberation Front (FSLN) to violently oust the dictatorship in 1978–1979, the subsequent efforts of the FSLN to govern Nicaragua from 1979 until 1990 and the socialist measures which included widescale agrarian reform and educational programs. The People’s Revolutionary Government
was proclaimed on 13 March 1979 in Grenada which was
overthrown by armed forces of the United States in 1983. The Salvadoran Civil War
(1979–1992) was a conflict between the military-led government of El Salvador
and the Farabundo Martí National Liberation Front
(FMLN), a coalition or umbrella organisation of five socialist guerrilla groups. A coup on 15 October 1979 led to the killings of anti-coup protesters by the government as well as anti-disorder protesters by the guerillas, and is widely seen as the tipping point towards the civil war.

In Italy, Autonomia Operaia
was a leftist movement particularly active from 1976 to 1978. It took an important role in the autonomist
movement in the 1970s, aside earlier organisations such as Potere Operaio
(created after May 1968) and Lotta Continua. This experience prompted the contemporary socialist radical movement
autonomism. In 1982, the newly elected French socialist government of François Mitterrand made nationalisations in a few key industries, including banks and insurance companies.[196] Eurocommunism was a trend in the 1970s and 1980s in various Western European communist parties to develop a theory and practice of social transformation that was more relevant for a Western European country and less aligned to the influence or control of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. Outside Western Europe, it is sometimes called neocommunism.[197] Some communist parties with strong popular support, notably the Italian Communist Party (PCI) and the Communist Party of Spain (PCE) adopted Eurocommunism most enthusiastically and the Communist Party of Finland was dominated by Eurocommunists. The French Communist Party (PCF) and many smaller parties strongly opposed Eurocommunism and stayed aligned with the Communist Party of the Soviet Union until the end of the Soviet Union.

In the late 1970s and in the 1980s, the Socialist International (SI) had extensive contacts and discussion with the two powers of the Cold War, the United States and the Soviet Union, about East-West relations and arms control. Since then, the SI has admitted as member parties the Nicaraguan FSLN, the left-wing Puerto Rican Independence Party, as well as former communist parties such as the Democratic Party of the Left of Italy and the
Front for the Liberation of Mozambique (FRELIMO). The SI aided social democratic parties in re-establishing themselves when dictatorship gave way to democracy in Portugal (1974) and Spain (1975). Until its 1976 Geneva Congress, the SI had few members outside Europe and no formal involvement with Latin America.

Mikhail Gorbachev, General Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union
from 1985 until 1991

After Mao’s death in 1976 and the arrest of the faction known as the Gang of Four, who were blamed for the excesses of the Cultural Revolution, Deng Xiaoping
took power and led the People’s Republic of China to significant economic reforms. The Communist Party of China loosened governmental control over citizens’ personal lives and the communes were disbanded in favour of private land leases, thus China’s transition from a planned economy to a mixed economy named as “socialism with Chinese characteristics” which maintained state ownership rights over land, state or cooperative ownership of much of the heavy industrial and manufacturing sectors and state influence in the banking and financial sectors. China adopted its current constitution on 4 December 1982. President
Jiang Zemin and Premier Zhu Rongji led the nation in the 1990s. Under their administration, China’s economic performance pulled an estimated 150 million peasants out of poverty and sustained an average annual gross domestic product growth rate of 11.2%. At the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of Vietnam in December 1986, reformist politicians replaced the “old guard” government with new leadership. The reformers were led by 71-year-old Nguyen Van Linh, who became the party’s new general secretary. Linh and the reformers implemented a series of free market reforms—known as Đổi Mới
(“Renovation”)—which carefully managed the transition from a planned economy to a “socialist-oriented market economy”.
Mikhail Gorbachev wished
to move the Soviet Union towards of Nordic-style social democracy, calling it “a socialist beacon for all mankind”. Prior to its dissolution in 1991, the Soviet Union had the second largest economy in the world after the United States. With the collapse of the Soviet Union, the economic integration of the Soviet republics was dissolved and overall industrial activity declined substantially. A lasting legacy remains in the physical infrastructure created during decades of combined industrial production practices, and widespread environmental destruction. The transition to capitalism in the former Soviet Union and Eastern bloc, which was accompanied by Washington Consensus-inspired “shock therapy”, resulted in a steep fall in the standard of living. The region experienced rising economic inequality and poverty a surge in excess mortality and a decline in life expectancy, which was
accompanied by the entrenchment of a newly established business oligarchy in the former. The average post-communist country had returned to 1989 levels of per-capita GDP by 2005, although some are still far behind that. These developments led to increased nationalist sentiment and nostalgia for the Communist era.

Many social democratic parties, particularly after the Cold War, adopted neoliberal
market policies including
privatisation, deregulation
and financialisation. They abandoned their pursuit of moderate socialism in favour of market liberalism. By the 1980s, with the rise of conservative neoliberal politicians such as Ronald Reagan in the United States, Margaret Thatcher in Britain, Brian Mulroney in Canada and Augusto Pinochet in Chile, the Western welfare state was attacked from within, but state support for the corporate sector was maintained. Monetarists and neoliberals attacked social welfare systems as impediments to private entrepreneurship. In the United Kingdom, Labour Party leader Neil Kinnock
made a public attack against the entryist group Militant
at the 1985 Labour Party conference. The Labour Party ruled that Militant was ineligible for affiliation with the Labour Party, and the party gradually expelled Militant supporters. The Kinnock leadership had refused to support the 1984–1985 miner’s strike over pit closures, a decision that the party’s left wing and the National Union of Mineworkers blamed for the strike’s eventual defeat. In 1989 at Stockholm, the 18th Congress of the Socialist International adopted a new Declaration of Principles, saying:

Democratic socialism is an international movement for freedom, social justice, and solidarity. Its goal is to achieve a peaceful world where these basic values can be enhanced and where each individual can live a meaningful life with the full development of his or her personality and talents, and with the guarantee of human and civil rights in a democratic framework of society.

In the 1990s, the British Labour Party under Tony Blair enacted policies based on the free market economy to deliver public services via the private finance initiative. Influential in these policies was the idea of a “Third Way” which called for a re-evalutation of welfare state policies. In 1995, the Labour Party re-defined its stance on socialism by re-wording Clause IV of its constitution, effectively rejecting socialism by removing all references to public, direct worker or municipal ownership of the means of production. The Labour Party stated: “The Labour Party is a democratic socialist party. It believes that, by the strength of our common endeavour we achieve more than we achieve alone, so as to create, for each of us, the means to realise our true potential, and, for all of us, a community in which power, wealth, and opportunity are in the hands of the many, not the few”.

Contemporary socialist politics

Kwame Nkrumah, the first
President of Ghana and theorist of African socialism, on a Soviet Union commemorative postage stamp

AFRICA

African socialism has been and continues to be a major ideology around the continent. Julius Nyerere was inspired by Fabian socialist ideals. He was a firm believer in rural Africans and their traditions and ujamaa, a system of collectivisation that according to Nyerere was present before European imperialism. Essentially he believed Africans were already socialists. Other African socialists include
Jomo Kenyatta, Kenneth
Kaunda, Nelson Mandela
and Kwame Nkrumah.
Fela Kuti was inspired by socialism and called for a democratic African republic. In South Africa the African National Congress (ANC) abandoned its partial socialist allegiances after taking power and followed a standard neoliberal route. From 2005 through to 2007, the country was wracked by many thousands of protests from poor communities. One of these gave rise to a mass movement of shack dwellers, Abahlali base Mjondolo that despite major police suppression continues to work for popular people’s planning and against the creation of a market economy in land and housing.

Asia

Africa

African socialism has been and continues to be a major ideology around the continent. Julius Nyerere was inspired by Fabian socialist ideals.[225] He was a firm believer in rural Africans and their traditions and ujamaa, a system of collectivisation that according to Nyerere was present before European imperialism. Essentially he believed Africans were already socialists. Other African socialists include Jomo Kenyatta, Kenneth Kaunda, Nelson Mandela and Kwame Nkrumah. Fela Kuti was inspired by socialism and called for a democratic African republic. In South Africa the African National Congress (ANC) abandoned its partial socialist allegiances after taking power and followed a standard neoliberal route. From 2005 through to 2007, the country was wracked by many thousands of protests from poor communities. One of these gave rise to a mass movement of shack dwellers, Abahlali baseMjondolo that despite major police suppression continues to work for popular people’s planning and against the creation of a market economy in land and housing.

Asia

In Asia, states with socialist economies—such as the People’s Republic of China, North Korea, Laos and Vietnam—have largely moved away from centralised economic planning in the 21st century, placing a greater emphasis on markets. Forms include the Chinese socialist market economy and the Vietnamese socialist-oriented market economy. They utilise state-owned corporate management models as opposed to modelling socialist enterprise on traditional management styles employed by government agencies. In China living standards continued to improve rapidly despite the late-2000s recession, but centralised political control remained tight.[226] Brian Reynolds Myers in his book The Cleanest Race, later supported by other academics,[227][228] dismisses the idea that Juche is North Korea’s leading ideology, regarding its public exaltation as designed to deceive foreigners and that it exists to be praised and not actually read,[229] pointing out that North Korea’s constitution of 2009 omits all mention of communism.[228]

Though the authority of the state remained unchallenged under Đổi Mới, the government of Vietnam encourages private ownership of farms and factories, economic deregulation and foreign investment, while maintaining control over strategic industries.[205] The Vietnamese economy subsequently achieved strong growth in agricultural and industrial production, construction, exports and foreign investment. However, these reforms have also caused a rise in income inequality and gender disparities.[230][231]

Elsewhere in Asia, some elected socialist parties and communist parties remain prominent, particularly in India and Nepal. The Communist Party of Nepal[which?] in particular calls for multi-party democracy, social equality and economic prosperity.[232] In Singapore, a majority of the GDP is still generated from the state sector comprising government-linked companies.[233] In Japan, there has been a resurgent interest in the Japanese Communist Party among workers and youth.[234][235] In Malaysia, the Socialist Party of Malaysia got its first Member of Parliament, Dr. Jeyakumar Devaraj, after the 2008 general election. In 2010, there were 270 kibbutzim in Israel. Their factories and farms account for 9% of Israel’s industrial output, worth US$8 billion and 40% of its agricultural output, worth over $1.7 billion.[236] Some Kibbutzim had also developed substantial high-tech and military industries. Also in 2010, Kibbutz Sasa, containing some 200 members, generated $850 million in annual revenue from its military-plastics industry.[237]

Europe

This section’s factual accuracy is disputed.

The United Nations World Happiness Report 2013 shows that the happiest nations are concentrated in Northern Europe, where the Nordic model of social democracy is employed, with Denmark topping the list. This is at times attributed to the success of the Nordic model in the region. The Nordic countries ranked highest on the metrics of real GDP per capita, healthy life expectancy, having someone to count on, perceived freedom to make life choices, generosity and freedom from corruption.[238] Indeed, the indicators of Freedom in the World have listed Scandinavian countries as ranking high on indicators such as press and economic freedom.

The objectives of the Party of European Socialists, the European Parliament’s socialist and social democratic bloc, are now “to pursue international aims in respect of the principles on which the European Union is based, namely principles of freedom, equality, solidarity, democracy, respect of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, and respect for the Rule of Law”. As a result, today the rallying cry of the French Revolution—Liberté, égalité, fraternité—is promoted as essential socialist values.[239] To the left of the PES at the European level is the Party of the European Left (PEL), also commonly abbreviated “European Left”), which is a political party at the European level and an association of democratic socialist, socialist[240] and communist[240] political parties in the European Union and other European countries. It was formed in January 2004 for the purposes of running in the 2004 European Parliament elections. PEL was founded on 8–9 May 2004 in Rome.[241] Elected MEPs from member parties of the European Left sit in the European United Left–Nordic Green Left(GUE/NGL) group in the European parliament.

Alexis Tsipras, socialist Prime Minister of Greece who led the Coalition of the Radical Left (SYRIZA) through a victory in the Greek legislative election, January 2015

The socialist Left Party in Germany grew in popularity[242] due to dissatisfaction with the increasingly neoliberal policies of the SPD, becoming the fourth biggest party in parliament in the general election on 27 September 2009.[243] Communist candidate Dimitris Christofias won a crucial presidential runoff in Cyprus, defeating his conservative rival with a majority of 53%.[244] In Ireland, in the 2009 European election Joe Higgins of the Socialist Party took one of three seats in the capital Dublin European constituency.

In Denmark, the Socialist People’s Party (SF) more than doubled its parliamentary representation to 23 seats from 11, making it the fourth largest party.[245] In 2011, the Social Democrats, Socialist People’s Party and the Danish Social Liberal Party formed government, after a slight victory over the main rival political coalition. They were led by Helle Thorning-Schmidt, and had the Red-Green Alliance as a supporting party.

In Norway, the Red-Green Coalition consists of the Labour Party (Ap), the Socialist Left Party(SV) and the Centre Party (Sp) and governed the country as a majority government from the 2005 general election until 2013.

In the Greek legislative election of January 2015, the Coalition of the Radical Left (SYRIZA) led by Alexis Tsipras won a legislative election for the first time while the Communist Party of Greece won 15 seats in parliament. SYRIZA has been characterised as an anti-establishment party,[246] whose success has sent “shock-waves across the EU”.[247]

In the United Kingdom, the National Union of Rail, Maritime and Transport Workers put forward a slate of candidates in the 2009 European Parliament elections under the banner of No to EU – Yes to Democracy, a broad left-wing alter-globalisationcoalition involving socialist groups such as the Socialist Party, aiming to offer an alternative to the “anti-foreigner” and pro-business policies of the UK Independence Party.[248][249][250] In the following May 2010 United Kingdom general election, the Trade Unionist and Socialist Coalition, launched in January 2010[251] and backed by Bob Crow, the leader of the National Union of Rail, Maritime and Transport Workers union (RMT), other union leaders and the Socialist Party among other socialist groups, stood against Labour in 40 constituencies.[252][253] The Trade Unionist and Socialist Coalitioncontested the 2011 local elections, having gained the endorsement of the RMT June 2010 conference, but gained no seats.[254] Left Unity was also founded in 2013 after the film director Ken Loach appealed for a new party of the left to replace the Labour Party, which he claimed had failed to oppose austerity and had shifted towards neoliberalism.[255][256][257][258] In 2015, following a defeat at the 2015 United Kingdom general election, self-described socialist Jeremy Corbyn took over from Ed Miliband as leader of the Labour Party.[259]

In France, Olivier Besancenot, the Revolutionary Communist League (LCR) candidate in the 2007 presidential election, received 1,498,581 votes, 4.08%, double that of the communist candidate.[260] The LCR abolished itself in 2009 to initiate a broad anti-capitalist party, the New Anticapitalist Party, whose stated aim is to “build a new socialist, democratic perspective for the twenty-first century”.[261]

On 25 May 2014, the Spanish left-wing party Podemos entered candidates for the 2014 European parliamentary elections, some of which were unemployed. In a surprise result, it polled 7.98% of the vote and thus was awarded five seats out of 54[262][263] while the older United Left was the third largest overall force obtaining 10.03% and 5 seats, 4 more than the previous elections.[264]

The current government of Portugal was established on 26 November 2015 as a Socialist Party (PS) minority governmentled by prime minister António Costa. Costa succeeded in securing support for a Socialist minority government by the Left Bloc (B.E.), the Portuguese Communist Party (PCP) and the Ecologist Party “The Greens” (PEV).[265]

All around Europe and in some places of Latin America there exists a social center and squatting movement mainly inspired by autonomist and anarchist ideas.[266][267]

North America

See also: History of the socialist movement in the United States and Socialism in Canada

Bernie Sanders, junior Senator of Vermont and self-described democratic socialist, at his 2016 presidential campaign kickoff in May 2015

According to a 2013 article in The Guardian, “[c]ontrary to popular belief, Americans don’t have an innate allergy to socialism. Milwaukee has had several socialist mayors (Frank Zeidler, Emil Seidel and Daniel Hoan), and there is currently an independent socialist in the US Senate, Bernie Sanders of Vermont”.[268] Sanders, once mayor of Vermont’s largest city, Burlington, has described himself as a democratic socialist[269][270] and has praised Scandinavian-style social democracy.[271][272] In 2016, Sanders made a bid for the Democratic Party presidential candidate, thereby gaining considerable popular support, particularly among the younger generation, but lost the nomination to Hillary Clinton.

Anti-capitalism, anarchism and the anti-globalisation movement rose to prominence through events such as protests against the World Trade Organization Ministerial Conference of 1999 in Seattle. Socialist-inspired groups played an important role in these movements, which nevertheless embraced much broader layers of the population and were championed by figures such as Noam Chomsky. In Canada, the Co-operative Commonwealth Federation(CCF), the precursor to the social democratic New Democratic Party (NDP), had significant success in provincial politics. In 1944, the Saskatchewan CCF formed the first socialist government in North America. At the federal level, the NDP was the Official Opposition, from 2011 through 2015.[273]

Latin America and Caribbean

For the Encyclopedia Britannica, “the attempt by Salvador Allende to unite Marxists and other reformers in a socialist reconstruction of Chile is most representative of the direction that Latin American socialists have taken since the late 20th century. […] Several socialist (or socialist-leaning) leaders have followed Allende’s example in winning election to office in Latin American countries”.[73] Venezuelan President Hugo Chávez, Nicaraguan President Daniel Ortega, Bolivian President Evo Morales and Ecuadorian president Rafael Correa refer to their political programmes as socialist and Chávez adopted the term “socialism of the 21st century”. After winning re-election in December 2006, Chávez said: “Now more than ever, I am obliged to move Venezuela’s path towards socialism”.[274] Chávez was also reelected in October 2012 for his third six-year term as President, but he died in March 2013 from cancer. After Chávez’s death on 5 March 2013, Vice President from Chavez’s party Nicolás Maduro assumed the powers and responsibilities of the President. A special election was held on 14 April of the same year to elect a new President, which Maduro won by a tight margin as the candidate of the United Socialist Party of Venezuela and he was formally inaugurated on 19 April.[275] “Pink tide” is a term being used in contemporary 21st-century political analysis in the media and elsewhere to describe the perception that leftist ideology in general and left-wing politics in particular are increasingly influential in Latin America.[276][277][278]

Presidents Fernando Lugo of Paraguay, Evo Morales of Bolivia, Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva of Brazil, Rafael Correa of Ecuador and Hugo Chávez of Venezuela in World Social Forum for Latin America

Foro de São Paulo is a conference of leftist political parties and other organisations from Latin America and the Caribbean. It was launched by the Workers’ Party(Portuguese: Partido dos Trabalhadores – PT) of Brazil in 1990 in the city of São Paulo. The Forum of São Paulo was constituted in 1990 when the Brazilian Workers’ Partyapproached other parties and social movements of Latin America and the Caribbean with the objective of debating the new international scenario after the fall of the Berlin Wall and the consequences of the implementation of what were taken as neoliberal policies adopted at the time by contemporary right-leaning governments in the region, the stated main objective of the conference being to argue for alternatives to neoliberalism.[279] Among its member include current socialist and social-democratic parties currently in government in the region such as Bolivia’s Movement for Socialism, Brazil’s Workers Party, the Communist Party of Cuba, Ecuador’s PAIS Alliance, the United Socialist Party of Venezuela, the Socialist Party of Chile, Uruguay’s Broad Front, Nicaragua’s Sandinista National Liberation Front and El Salvador’s Farabundo Martí National Liberation Front.

Oceania

See also: Socialism in Australia, Socialism in New Zealand, and Melanesian socialism

Australia saw an increase in interest of socialism in the early 21st century, especially amongst youth.[280] It is strongest in Victoria, where three socialist parties have merged into the Victorian Socialists, who aim to address problems in housing and public transportation.

New Zealand has a small socialist scene, mainly dominated by Trotskyist groups. The current prime minister Jacinda Ardern has publicly condemned capitalism but describes herself as a social democrat.[citation needed]

Melanesian Socialism developed in the 1980s, inspired by African Socialism. It aims to achieve full independence from Britain and France in Melanesian territories and creation of a Melanesian federal union. It is very popular with the New Caledonia independence movement.[citation needed]

International socialism

The Progressive Alliance is a political international founded on 22 May 2013 by political parties, the majority of whom are current or former members of the Socialist International. The organisation states the aim of becoming the global network of “the progressive”, democratic, social-democratic, socialist and labour movement”.[281][282]

Social and political theory

Early socialist thought took influences from a diverse range of philosophies such as civic republicanism, Enlightenmentrationalism, romanticism, forms of materialism, Christianity (both Catholic and Protestant), natural law and natural rights theory, utilitarianism and liberal political economy.[283] Another philosophical basis for a lot of early socialism was the emergence of positivism during the European Enlightenment. Positivism held that both the natural and social worlds could be understood through scientific knowledge and be analyzed using scientific methods. This core outlook influenced early social scientists and different types of socialists ranging from anarchists like Peter Kropotkin to technocrats like Saint Simon.[284]

Claude Henri de Rouvroy, comte de Saint-Simon, early French socialist

The fundamental objective of socialism is to attain an advanced level of material production and therefore greater productivity, efficiency and rationality as compared to capitalism and all previous systems, under the view that an expansion of human productive capability is the basis for the extension of freedom and equality in society.[285] Many forms of socialist theory hold that human behaviour is largely shaped by the social environment. In particular, socialism holds that social mores, values, cultural traits and economic practices are social creations and not the result of an immutable natural law.[286][287] The object of their critique is thus not human avarice or human consciousness, but the material conditions and man-made social systems (i.e. the economic structure of society) that gives rise to observed social problems and inefficiencies. Bertrand Russell, often considered to be the father of analytic philosophy, identified as a socialist. Russell opposed the class struggle aspects of Marxism, viewing socialism solely as an adjustment of economic relations to accommodate modern machine production to benefit all of humanity through the progressive reduction of necessary work time.[288]

Socialists view creativity as an essential aspect of human nature and define freedom as a state of being where individuals are able to express their creativity unhindered by constraints of both material scarcity and coercive social institutions. The socialist concept of individuality is thus intertwined with the concept of individual creative expression. Karl Marx believed that expansion of the productive forces and technology was the basis for the expansion of human freedom and that socialism, being a system that is consistent with modern developments in technology, would enable the flourishing of “free individualities” through the progressive reduction of necessary labour time. The reduction of necessary labour time to a minimum would grant individuals the opportunity to pursue the development of their true individuality and creativity.

CRITICISM OF CAPITALISM

Criticism of capitalism

Socialists argue that the accumulation of capital generates waste through externalities that require costly corrective regulatory measures. They also point out that this process generates wasteful industries and practices that exist only to generate sufficient demand for products to be sold at a profit (such as high-pressure advertisement), thereby creating rather than satisfying economic demand.[291][292]

Socialists argue that capitalism consists of irrational activity, such as the purchasing of commodities only to sell at a later time when their price appreciates, rather than for consumption, even if the commodity cannot be sold at a profit to individuals in need and therefore a crucial criticism often made by socialists is that “making money”, or accumulation of capital, does not correspond to the satisfaction of demand (the production of use-values).[293] The fundamental criterion for economic activity in capitalism is the accumulation of capital for reinvestment in production, but this spurs the development of new, non-productive industries that do not produce use-value and only exist to keep the accumulation process afloat (otherwise the system goes into crisis), such as the spread of the financial industry, contributing to the formation of economic bubbles.[294]

Socialists view private property relations as limiting the potential of productive forces in the economy. According to socialists, private property becomes obsolete when it concentrates into centralised, socialised institutions based on private appropriation of revenue—but based on cooperative work and internal planning in allocation of inputs—until the role of the capitalist becomes redundant.[295] With no need for capital accumulation and a class of owners, private property in the means of production is perceived as being an outdated form of economic organisation that should be replaced by a free association of individuals based on public or common ownership of these socialised assets.[296][297] Private ownership imposes constraints on planning, leading to uncoordinated economic decisions that result in business fluctuations, unemployment and a tremendous waste of material resources during crisis of overproduction.[298]

Excessive disparities in income distribution lead to social instability and require costly corrective measures in the form of redistributive taxation, which incurs heavy administrative costs while weakening the incentive to work, inviting dishonesty and increasing the likelihood of tax evasion while (the corrective measures) reduce the overall efficiency of the market economy.[299] These corrective policies limit the incentive system of the market by providing things such as minimum wages, unemployment insurance, taxing profits and reducing the reserve army of labour, resulting in reduced incentives for capitalists to invest in more production. In essence, social welfare policies cripple capitalism and its incentive system and are thus unsustainable in the long-run.[300] Marxists argue that the establishment of a socialist mode of production is the only way to overcome these deficiencies. Socialists and specifically Marxian socialists argue that the inherent conflict of interests between the working class and capital prevent optimal use of available human resources and leads to contradictory interest groups (labour and business) striving to influence the state to intervene in the economy in their favor at the expense of overall economic efficiency.

Early socialists (utopian socialists and Ricardian socialists) criticised capitalism for concentrating power and wealth within a small segment of society.[301] In addition, they complained that capitalism does not utilise available technology and resources to their maximum potential in the interests of the public.[297]

Marxism

Main article: Marxism

At a certain stage of development, the material productive forces of society come into conflict with the existing relations of production or—this merely expresses the same thing in legal terms – with the property relations within the framework of which they have operated hitherto. Then begins an era of social revolution. The changes in the economic foundation lead sooner or later to the transformation of the whole immense superstructure.

— Karl Marx, Critique of the Gotha Program[302]

The writings of Karl Marxprovided the basis for the development of Marxistpolitical theory and Marxian economics

Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels argued that socialism would emerge from historical necessity as capitalism rendered itself obsolete and unsustainable from increasing internal contradictions emerging from the development of the productive forces and technology. It was these advances in the productive forces combined with the old social relations of production of capitalism that would generate contradictions, leading to working-class consciousness.[303]

Marx and Engels held the view that the consciousness of those who earn a wage or salary (the working class in the broadest Marxist sense) would be moulded by their conditions of wage slavery, leading to a tendency to seek their freedom or emancipation by overthrowing ownership of the means of production by capitalists and consequently, overthrowing the state that upheld this economic order. For Marx and Engels, conditions determine consciousness and ending the role of the capitalist class leads eventually to a classless society in which the state would wither away. The Marxist conception of socialism is that of a specific historical phase that would displace capitalism and precede communism. The major characteristics of socialism (particularly as conceived by Marx and Engels after the Paris Commune of 1871) are that the proletariat would control the means of production through a workers’ state erected by the workers in their interests. Economic activity would still be organised through the use of incentive systems and social classes would still exist, but to a lesser and diminishing extent than under capitalism.

For orthodox Marxists, socialism is the lower stage of communism based on the principle of “from each according to his ability, to each according to his contribution” while upper stage communism is based on the principle of “from each according to his ability, to each according to his need”, the upper stage becoming possible only after the socialist stage further develops economic efficiency and the automation of production has led to a superabundance of goods and services.[304][305] Marx argued that the material productive forces (in industry and commerce) brought into existence by capitalism predicated a cooperative society since production had become a mass social, collective activity of the working class to create commodities but with private ownership (the relations of production or property relations). This conflict between collective effort in large factories and private ownership would bring about a conscious desire in the working class to establish collective ownership commensurate with the collective efforts their daily experience.[302]

Role of the state

Socialists have taken different perspectives on the state and the role it should play in revolutionary struggles, in constructing socialism and within an established socialist economy.

In the 19th century the philosophy of state socialism was first explicitly expounded by the German political philosopher Ferdinand Lassalle. In contrast to Karl Marx’s perspective of the state, Lassalle rejected the concept of the state as a class-based power structure whose main function was to preserve existing class structures. Thus Lassalle also rejected the Marxist view that the state was destined to “wither away”. Lassalle considered the state to be an entity independent of class allegiances and an instrument of justice that would therefore be essential for achieving socialism.[306]

Preceding the Bolshevik-led revolution in Russia, many socialists including reformists, orthodox Marxist currents such as council communism, anarchists and libertarian socialists criticised the idea of using the state to conduct central planning and own the means of production as a way to establish socialism. Following the victory of Leninism in Russia, the idea of “state socialism” spread rapidly throughout the socialist movement and eventually state socialism came to be identified with the Soviet economic model.[307]

Joseph Schumpeter rejected the association of socialism (and social ownership) with state ownership over the means of production because the state as it exists in its current form is a product of capitalist society and cannot be transplanted to a different institutional framework. Schumpeter argued that there would be different institutions within socialism than those that exist within modern capitalism, just as feudalism had its own distinct and unique institutional forms. The state, along with concepts like property and taxation, were concepts exclusive to commercial society (capitalism) and attempting to place them within the context of a future socialist society would amount to a distortion of these concepts by using them out of context.[308]

Utopian versus scientific

Main articles: Utopian socialism and Scientific socialism

Utopian socialism is a term used to define the first currents of modern socialist thought as exemplified by the work of Henri de Saint-Simon, Charles Fourier and Robert Owen, which inspired Karl Marx and other early socialists.[309] However, visions of imaginary ideal societies, which competed with revolutionary social democratic movements, were viewed as not being grounded in the material conditions of society and as reactionary.[310] Although it is technically possible for any set of ideas or any person living at any time in history to be a utopian socialist, the term is most often applied to those socialists who lived in the first quarter of the 19th century who were ascribed the label “utopian” by later socialists as a negative term in order to imply naivete and dismiss their ideas as fanciful or unrealistic.[77]

Religious sects whose members live communally such as the Hutterites, for example, are not usually called “utopian socialists”, although their way of living is a prime example. They have been categorised as religious socialists by some. Likewise, modern intentional communities based on socialist ideas could also be categorised as “utopian socialist”.

For Marxists, the development of capitalism in Western Europe provided a material basis for the possibility of bringing about socialism because according to The Communist Manifesto “[w]hat the bourgeoisie produces above all is its own grave diggers”,[311] namely the working class, which must become conscious of the historical objectives set it by society.

Reform versus revolution

Main articles: Revolutionary socialism and Reformism

Revolutionary socialists believe that a social revolution is necessary to effect structural changes to the socioeconomic structure of society. Among revolutionary socialists there are differences in strategy, theory and the definition of “revolution”. Orthodox Marxists and left communists take an impossibilist stance, believing that revolution should be spontaneous as a result of contradictions in society due to technological changes in the productive forces. Lenin theorised that under capitalism the workers cannot achieve class consciousness beyond organising into unions and making demands of the capitalists. Therefore, Leninists advocate that it is historically necessary for a vanguard of class conscious revolutionaries to take a central role in coordinating the social revolution to overthrow the capitalist state and eventually the institution of the state altogether.[312] “Revolution” is not necessarily defined by revolutionary socialists as violent insurrection,[313] but as a complete dismantling and rapid transformation of all areas of class society led by the majority of the masses: the working class.

Reformism is generally associated with social democracy and gradualist democratic socialism. Reformism is the belief that socialists should stand in parliamentary elections within capitalist society and if elected utilise the machinery of government to pass political and social reforms for the purposes of ameliorating the instabilities and inequities of capitalism.

ECONOMICS

ormism is generally associated with social democracy and gradualist democratic socialism. Reformism is the belief that socialists should stand in parliamentary elections within capitalist society and if elected utilise the machinery of government to pass political and social reforms for the purposes of ameliorating the instabilities and inequities of capitalism.

Economics

Main article: Socialist economics

See also: Production for use

Socialist economics starts from the premise that “individuals do not live or work in isolation but live in cooperation with one another. Furthermore, everything that people produce is in some sense a social product, and everyone who contributes to the production of a good is entitled to a share in it. Society as a whole, therefore, should own or at least control property for the benefit of all its members”.[86]

The original conception of socialism was an economic system whereby production was organised in a way to directly produce goods and services for their utility (or use-value in classical and Marxian economics): the direct allocation of resources in terms of physical units as opposed to financial calculation and the economic laws of capitalism (see law of value), often entailing the end of capitalistic economic categories such as rent, interest, profit and money.[314] In a fully developed socialist economy, production and balancing factor inputs with outputs becomes a technical process to be undertaken by engineers.[315]

Market socialism refers to an array of different economic theories and systems that utilise the market mechanism to organise production and to allocate factor inputs among socially owned enterprises, with the economic surplus (profits) accruing to society in a social dividend as opposed to private capital owners.[316] Variations of market socialism include libertarian proposals such as mutualism, based on classical economics, and neoclassical economic models such as the Lange Model. However, some economists such as Joseph Stiglitz, Mancur Olson and others not specifically advancing anti-socialists positions have shown that prevailing economic models upon which such democratic or market socialism models might be based have logical flaws or unworkable presuppositions.[317][318]

The ownership of the means of production can be based on direct ownership by the users of the productive property through worker cooperative; or commonly owned by all of society with management and control delegated to those who operate/use the means of production; or public ownership by a state apparatus. Public ownership may refer to the creation of state-owned enterprises, nationalisation, municipalisation or autonomous collective institutions. Some socialists feel that in a socialist economy, at least the “commanding heights” of the economy must be publicly owned.[319] However, economic liberals and right libertarians view private ownership of the means of production and the market exchange as natural entities or moral rights which are central to their conceptions of freedom and liberty and view the economic dynamics of capitalism as immutable and absolute, therefore they perceive public ownership of the means of production, cooperatives and economic planning as infringements upon liberty.[320][321]

Management and control over the activities of enterprises are based on self-management and self-governance, with equal power-relations in the workplace to maximise occupational autonomy. A socialist form of organisation would eliminate controlling hierarchies so that only a hierarchy based on technical knowledge in the workplace remains. Every member would have decision-making power in the firm and would be able to participate in establishing its overall policy objectives. The policies/goals would be carried out by the technical specialists that form the coordinating hierarchy of the firm, who would establish plans or directives for the work community to accomplish these goals.[322]

The role and use of money in a hypothetical socialist economy is a contested issue. According to the Austrian schooleconomist Ludwig von Mises, an economic system that does not use money, financial calculation and market pricingwould be unable to effectively value capital goods and coordinate production and therefore these types of socialism are impossible because they lack the necessary information to perform economic calculation in the first place.[323][324]Socialists including Karl Marx, Robert Owen, Pierre-Joseph Proudhon and John Stuart Mill advocated various forms of labour vouchers or labour credits, which like money would be used to acquire articles of consumption, but unlike money they are unable to become capital and would not be used to allocate resources within the production process. Bolshevik revolutionary Leon Trotsky argued that money could not be arbitrarily abolished following a socialist revolution. Money had to exhaust its “historic mission”, meaning it would have to be used until its function became redundant, eventually being transformed into bookkeeping receipts for statisticians and only in the more distant future would money not be required for even that role.[325]

The economic anarchy of capitalist society as it exists today is, in my opinion, the real source of the evil… I am convinced there is only one way to eliminate these grave evils, namely through the establishment of a socialist economy, accompanied by an educational system which would be oriented toward social goals. In such an economy, the means of production are owned by society itself and are utilised in a planned fashion. A planned economy, which adjusts production to the needs of the community, would distribute the work to be done among all those able to work and would guarantee a livelihood to every man, woman, and child. The education of the individual, in addition to promoting his own innate abilities, would attempt to develop in him a sense of responsibility for his fellow men in place of the glorification of power and success in our present society.

— Albert Einstein, Why Socialism?, 1949[326]

Planned economy

Main article: Planned economy

A planned economy is a type of economy consisting of a mixture of public ownership of the means of production and the coordination of production and distribution through economic planning. There are two major types of planning: decentralised-planning and centralised-planning. Enrico Barone provided a comprehensive theoretical framework for a planned socialist economy. In his model, assuming perfect computation techniques, simultaneous equations relating inputs and outputs to ratios of equivalence would provide appropriate valuations in order to balance supply and demand.[327]

The most prominent example of a planned economy was the economic system of the Soviet Union and as such the centralised-planned economic model is usually associated with the communist states of the 20th century, where it was combined with a single-party political system. In a centrally planned economy, decisions regarding the quantity of goods and services to be produced are planned in advance by a planning agency (see also the analysis of Soviet-type economic planning). The economic systems of the Soviet Union and the Eastern Bloc are further classified as “command economies”, which are defined as systems where economic coordination is undertaken by commands, directives and production targets.[328] Studies by economists of various political persuasions on the actual functioning of the Soviet economy indicate that it was not actually a planned economy. Instead of conscious planning, the Soviet economy was based on a process whereby the plan was modified by localised agents and the original plans went largely unfulfilled. Planning agencies, ministries and enterprises all adapted and bargained with each other during the formulation of the plan as opposed to following a plan passed down from a higher authority, leading some economists to suggest that planning did not actually take place within the Soviet economy and that a better description would be an “administered” or “managed” economy.[329]

Although central planning was largely supported by Marxist–Leninists, some factions within the Soviet Union before the rise of Stalinism held positions contrary to central planning. Leon Trotsky rejected central planning in favour of decentralised planning. He argued that central planners, regardless of their intellectual capacity, would be unable to coordinate effectively all economic activity within an economy because they operated without the input and tacit knowledge embodied by the participation of the millions of people in the economy. As a result, central planners would be unable to respond to local economic conditions.[330] State socialism is unfeasible in this view because information cannot be aggregated by a central body and effectively used to formulate a plan for an entire economy, because doing so would result in distorted or absent price signals.[331]

Self-managed economy

See also: Decentralised planning, Economic democracy, and Workers’ self-management

A self-managed, decentralised economy is based on autonomous self-regulating economic units and a decentralised mechanism of resource allocation and decision-making. This model has found support in notable classical and neoclassical economists including Alfred Marshall, John Stuart Mill and Jaroslav Vanek. There are numerous variations of self-management, including labour-managed firms and worker-managed firms. The goals of self-management are to eliminate exploitation and reduce alienation.[332] Guild socialism is a political movement advocating workers’ control of industry through the medium of trade-related guilds “in an implied contractual relationship with the public”.[333] It originated in the United Kingdom and was at its most influential in the first quarter of the 20th century.[333] It was strongly associated with G. D. H. Cole and influenced by the ideas of William Morris.

One such system is the cooperative economy, a largely free market economy in which workers manage the firms and democratically determine remuneration levels and labour divisions. Productive resources would be legally owned by the cooperative and rented to the workers, who would enjoy usufruct rights.[334] Another form of decentralised planning is the use of cybernetics, or the use of computers to manage the allocation of economic inputs. The socialist-run government of Salvador Allende in Chile experimented with Project Cybersyn, a real-time information bridge between the government, state enterprises and consumers.[335] Another, more recent variant is participatory economics, wherein the economy is planned by decentralised councils of workers and consumers. Workers would be remunerated solely according to effort and sacrifice, so that those engaged in dangerous, uncomfortable and strenuous work would receive the highest incomes and could thereby work less.[336] A contemporary model for a self-managed, non-market socialism is Pat Devine’s model of negotiated coordination. Negotiated coordination is based upon social ownership by those affected by the use of the assets involved, with decisions made by those at the most localised level of production.[337]

Michel Bauwens identifies the emergence of the open software movement and peer-to-peer production as a new alternative mode of production to the capitalist economy and centrally planned economy that is based on collaborative self-management, common ownership of resources and the production of use-values through the free cooperation of producers who have access to distributed capital.[338]

Anarcho-communism is a theory of anarchism which advocates the abolition of the state, private property and capitalism in favour of common ownership of the means of production.[339][340] Anarcho-syndicalism was practiced in Catalonia and other places in the Spanish Revolution during the Spanish Civil War. Sam Dolgoff estimated that about eight million people participated directly or at least indirectly in the Spanish Revolution.[341]

The economy of the former Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia established a system based on market-based allocation, social ownership of the means of production and self-management within firms. This system substituted Yugoslavia’s Soviet-type central planning with a decentralised, self-managed system after reforms in 1953.[342]

The Marxian economist Richard D. Wolff argues that “re-organising production so that workers become collectively self-directed at their work-sites” not only moves society beyond both capitalism and state socialism of the last century, but would also mark another milestone in human history, similar to earlier transitions out of slavery and feudalism.[343] As an example, Wolff claims that Mondragon is “a stunningly successful alternative to the capitalist organisation of production”.[344]

State-directed economy

See also: State socialism

State socialism can be used to classify any variety of socialist philosophies that advocates the ownership of the means of production by the state apparatus, either as a transitional stage between capitalism and socialism, or as an end-goal in itself. Typically it refers to a form of technocratic management, whereby technical specialists administer or manage economic enterprises on behalf of society (and the public interest) instead of workers’ councils or workplace democracy.

A state-directed economy may refer to a type of mixed economy consisting of public ownership over large industries, as promoted by various Social democratic political parties during the 20th century. This ideology influenced the policies of the British Labour Party during Clement Attlee’s administration. In the biography of the 1945 United Kingdom Labour Party Prime Minister Clement Attlee, Francis Beckett states: “[T]he government… wanted what would become known as a mixed economy”.[345]

Nationalisation in the United Kingdom was achieved through compulsory purchase of the industry (i.e. with compensation). British Aerospace was a combination of major aircraft companies British Aircraft Corporation, Hawker Siddeley and others. British Shipbuilders was a combination of the major shipbuilding companies including Cammell Laird, Govan Shipbuilders, Swan Hunter and Yarrow Shipbuilders, whereas the nationalisation of the coal mines in 1947 created a coal board charged with running the coal industry commercially so as to be able to meet the interest payable on the bonds which the former mine owners’ shares had been converted into.[346][347]

Market socialism

Main article: Market socialism

Market socialism consists of publicly owned or cooperatively owned enterprises operating in a market economy. It is a system that utilises the market and monetary prices for the allocation and accounting of the means of production, thereby retaining the process of capital accumulation. The profit generated would be used to directly remunerate employees, collectively sustain the enterprise or finance public institutions.[348] In state-oriented forms of market socialism, in which state enterprises attempt to maximise profit, the profits can be used to fund government programs and services through a social dividend, eliminating or greatly diminishing the need for various forms of taxation that exist in capitalist systems. Neoclassical economist Léon Walras believed that a socialist economy based on state ownership of land and natural resources would provide a means of public finance to make income taxes unnecessary.[349] Yugoslavia implemented a market socialist economy based on cooperatives and worker self-management.

Pierre-Joseph Proudhon, main theorist of mutualism and influential French socialist thinker

Mutualism is an economic theory and anarchist school of thought that advocates a society where each person might possess a means of production, either individually or collectively, with trade representing equivalent amounts of labour in the free market.[350]Integral to the scheme was the establishment of a mutual-credit bank that would lend to producers at a minimal interest rate, just high enough to cover administration.[351]Mutualism is based on a labour theory of value that holds that when labour or its product is sold, in exchange it ought to receive goods or services embodying “the amount of labour necessary to produce an article of exactly similar and equal utility”.

The current economic system in China is formally referred to as a socialist market economy with Chinese characteristics. It combines a large state sector that comprises the commanding heights of the economy, which are guaranteed their public ownership status by law, with a private sector mainly engaged in commodity production and light industry responsible from anywhere between 33% to over 70% of GDP generated in 2005. Although there has been a rapid expansion of private-sector activity since the 1980s, privatisation of state assets was virtually halted and were partially reversed in 2005. The current Chinese economy consists of 150 corporatised state-owned enterprises that report directly to China’s central government. By 2008, these state-owned corporations had become increasingly dynamic and generated large increases in revenue for the state, resulting in a state-sector led recovery during the 2009 financial crises while accounting for most of China’s economic growth. However, the Chinese economic model is widely cited as a contemporary form of state capitalism, the major difference between Western capitalism and the Chinese model being the degree of state-ownership of shares in publicly listed corporations.

The Socialist Republic of Vietnam has adopted a similar model after the Doi Moi economic renovation, but slightly differs from the Chinese model in that the Vietnamese government retains firm control over the state sector and strategic industries, but allows for private-sector activity in commodity production.

POLITICS

The major socialist political movements are described below. Independent socialist theorists, utopian socialist authors and academic supporters of socialism may not be represented in these movements. Some political groups have called themselves socialist while holding views that some consider antithetical to socialism. The term “socialist” has also been used by some politicians on the political right as an epithet against certain individuals who do not consider themselves to be socialists and against policies that are not considered socialist by their proponents.

There are many variations of socialism and as such there is no single definition encapsulating all of socialism. However, there have been common elements identified by scholars.[362] In his Dictionary of Socialism (1924), Angelo S. Rappoport analysed forty definitions of socialism to conclude that common elements of socialism include: general criticisms of the social effects of private ownership and control of capital—as being the cause of poverty, low wages, unemployment, economic and social inequality and a lack of economic security; a general view that the solution to these problems is a form of collective control over the means of production, distribution and exchange (the degree and means of control vary amongst socialist movements); an agreement that the outcome of this collective control should be a society based upon social justice, including social equality, economic protection of people and should provide a more satisfying life for most people.[363] In The Concepts of Socialism(1975), Bhikhu Parekh identifies four core principles of socialism and particularly socialist society: sociality, social responsibility, cooperation and planning.[364] In his study Ideologies and Political Theory (1996), Michael Freeden states that all socialists share five themes: the first is that socialism posits that society is more than a mere collection of individuals; second, that it considers human welfare a desirable objective; third, that it considers humans by nature to be active and productive; fourth, it holds the belief of human equality; and fifth, that history is progressive and will create positive change on the condition that humans work to achieve such change.[364]

Anarchism

Main article: Anarchism

Anarchism is a political philosophy that advocates stateless societies often defined as self-governed voluntary institutions,[365][366][367][368] but that several authors have defined as more specific institutions based on non-hierarchicalfree associations.[369][370][371][372] Anarchism holds the state to be undesirable, unnecessary or harmful.[373][374] While anti-statism is central, some argue[375] that anarchism entails opposing authority or hierarchical organisation in the conduct of human relations including, but not limited to, the state system.[369][376][377][378][379][380][381] Mutualists advocate market socialism, collectivist anarchists workers cooperatives and salaries based on the amount of time contributed to production, anarcho-communists advocate a direct transition from capitalism to libertarian communism and a gift economy and anarcho-syndicalists worker’s direct action and the general strike.

Democratic socialism

Main article: Democratic socialism

Modern democratic socialism is a broad political movement that seeks to promote the ideals of socialism within the context of a democratic system. Some democratic socialists support social democracy as a temporary measure to reform the current system while others reject reformism in favour of more revolutionary methods. Modern social democracy emphasises a program of gradual legislative modification of capitalism in order to make it more equitable and humane, while the theoretical end goal of building a socialist society is either completely forgotten or redefined in a pro-capitalist way. The two movements are widely similar both in terminology and in ideology, although there are a few key differences.

The major difference between social democracy and democratic socialism is the object of their politics: contemporary social democrats support a welfare state and unemployment insurance as a means to “humanise” capitalism, whereas democratic socialists seek to replace capitalism with a socialist economic system, arguing that any attempt to “humanise” capitalism through regulations and welfare policies would distort the market and create economic contradictions.[382]

Democratic socialism generally refers to any political movement that seeks to establish an economy based on economic democracy by and for the working class. Democratic socialism is difficult to define and groups of scholars have radically different definitions for the term. Some definitions simply refer to all forms of socialism that follow an electoral, reformistor evolutionary path to socialism rather than a revolutionary one.[383]

You can’t talk about ending the slums without first saying profit must be taken out of slums. You’re really tampering and getting on dangerous ground because you are messing with folk then. You are messing with captains of industry. Now this means that we are treading in difficult water, because it really means that we are saying that something is wrong with capitalism. There must be a better distribution of wealth, and maybe America must move toward a democratic socialism.

— Martin Luther King, Jr., 1966[384][385][386]

Leninism and precedents

Main articles: Blanquism and Marxism–Leninism

Blanquism refers to a conception of revolution generally attributed to Louis Auguste Blanqui which holds that socialist revolution should be carried out by a relatively small group of highly organised and secretive conspirators.[387] Having seized power, the revolutionaries would then use the power of the state to introduce socialism. It is considered a particular sort of “putschism”—that is, the view that political revolution should take the form of a putsch or coup d’état.[388] Rosa Luxemburg and Eduard Bernstein[389] have criticised Vladimir Lenin that his conception of revolution was elitist and essentially Blanquist.[390] Marxism–Leninism is a political ideology combining Marxism (the scientific socialist concepts theorised by Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels) and Leninism (Lenin’s theoretical expansions of Marxism which include anti-imperialism, democratic centralism and party-building principles).[391] Marxism–Leninism was the official ideology of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union and of the Communist International (1919–1943) and later it became the main guiding ideology for Trotskyists, Maoists and Stalinists.

Libertarian socialism

Main article: Libertarian socialism

The first anarchist journal to use the term “libertarian” was Le Libertaire, Journal du Mouvement Social and it was published in New York City between 1858 and 1861 by French anarcho-communistJoseph Déjacque,[392] the first recorded person to describe himself as “libertarian”[393]

Libertarian socialism (sometimes called social anarchism,[394][395] left-libertarianism[396][397]and socialist libertarianism)[398] is a group of anti-authoritarian[399] political philosophies inside the socialist movement that rejects socialism as centralised state ownership and control of the economy[400] including criticism of wage labour relationships within the workplace,[401] as well as the state itself.[402] It emphasises workers’ self-management of the workplace[402] and decentralised structures of political organisation,[403] asserting that a society based on freedom and equality can be achieved through abolishing authoritarian institutions that control certain means of production and subordinate the majority to an owning class or political and economic elite.[404] Libertarian socialists generally place their hopes in decentralised means of direct democracy and federal or confederal associations such as libertarian municipalism, citizens’ assemblies, trade unions, and workers’ councils.[405][406] Relatedly, anarcho-syndicalist Gaston Leval explained: “We therefore foresee a Society in which all activities will be coordinated, a structure that has, at the same time, sufficient flexibility to permit the greatest possible autonomy for social life, or for the life of each enterprise, and enough cohesiveness to prevent all disorder…In a well-organized society, all of these things must be systematically accomplished by means of parallel federations, vertically united at the highest levels, constituting one vast organism in which all economic functions will be performed in solidarity with all others and that will permanently preserve the necessary cohesion”. All of this is generally done within a general call for libertarian[407] and voluntary human relationships[408] through the identification, criticism and practical dismantling of illegitimate authority in all aspects of human life.[413] As such, libertarian socialism within the larger socialist movement seeks to distinguish itself both from Leninism/Bolshevism and from social democracy.[414]

Past and present political philosophies and movements commonly described as libertarian socialist include anarchism(especially anarchist communism, anarchist collectivism, anarcho-syndicalism[415] and mutualism)[416] as well as autonomism, Communalism, participism, revolutionary syndicalism and libertarian Marxist philosophies such as council communism and Luxemburgism;[417] as well as some versions of utopian socialism[418] and individualist anarchism.[419][420][421]

Religious socialism

Main article: Religious socialism

Christian socialism is a broad concept involving an intertwining of the Christian religion with the politics and economic theories of socialism.

Islamic socialism is a term coined by various Muslim leaders to describe a more spiritual form of socialism. Muslim socialists believe that the teachings of the Qur’an and Muhammad are compatible with principles of equality and public ownership drawing inspiration from the early Medina welfare state established by Muhammad. Muslim socialists are more conservative than their western contemporaries and find their roots in anti-imperialism, anti-colonialism and Arab nationalism. Islamic socialist leaders believe in democracy and deriving legitimacy from public mandate as opposed to religious texts.

Social democracy and liberal socialism

Main articles: Social democracy and Liberal socialism

Social democracy is a political ideology which “is derived from a socialist tradition of political thought. Many social democrats refer to themselves as socialists or democratic socialists, and some, for example Tony Blair, use or have used these terms interchangeably.[422][423][424] Others have opined that there are clear differences between the three terms, and preferred to describe their own political beliefs by using the term ‘social democracy’ only”.[425] There are two main directions, either to establish democratic socialism, or to build a welfare state within the framework of the capitalist system. The first variant has officially its goal by establishing democratic socialism through reformist and gradualistmethods.[426] In the second variant, social democracy becomes a policy regime involving a welfare state, collective bargaining schemes, support for publicly financed public services and a capitalist-based economy like a mixed economy. It is often used in this manner to refer to the social models and economic policies prominent in Western and Northern Europe during the later half of the 20th century.[427][428] It has been described by Jerry Mander as “hybrid” economics, an active collaboration of capitalist and socialist visions and while such systems are not perfect they tend to provide high standards of living.[429] Numerous studies and surveys indicate that people tend to live happier lives in social democratic societies rather than neoliberal ones.[430][431][432][433]

Eduard Bernstein

Social democrats supporting the first variant advocate for a peaceful, evolutionary transition of the economy to socialism through progressive social reform of capitalism.[434][435] It asserts that the only acceptable constitutional form of government is representative democracy under the rule of law.[436] It promotes extending democratic decision-making beyond political democracy to include economic democracy to guarantee employees and other economic stakeholders sufficient rights of co-determination.[436] It supports a mixed economy that opposes the excesses of capitalism such as inequality, poverty and oppression of various groups, while rejecting both a totally free market or a fully planned economy.[437] Common social democratic policies include advocacy of universal social rights to attain universally accessible public services such as education, health care, workers’ compensation and other services, including child care and care for the elderly.[438] Social democracy is connected with the trade union labour movement and supports collective bargaining rights for workers.[439] Most social democratic parties are affiliated with the Socialist International.[426]

Liberal socialism is a socialist political philosophy that includes liberal principles within it.[440] Liberal socialism does not have the goal of abolishing capitalism with a socialist economy,[441] instead it supports a mixed economy that includes both public and private property in capital goods.[442][443] Although liberal socialism unequivocally favors a mixed market economy, it identifies legalistic and artificial monopolies to be the fault of capitalism[444] and opposes an entirely unregulated economy.[445] It considers both liberty and equality to be compatible and mutually dependent on each other.[440] Principles that can be described as “liberal socialist” have been based upon or developed by the following philosophers: John Stuart Mill, Eduard Bernstein, John Dewey, Carlo Rosselli, Norberto Bobbio and Chantal Mouffe.[446]Other important liberal socialist figures include Guido Calogero, Piero Gobetti, Leonard Trelawny Hobhouse, John Maynard Keynes and R. H. Tawney.[445] Liberal socialism has been particularly prominent in British and Italian politics.[445]

Socialism and modern progressive social movements

Further information: Socialist feminism, Socialism and LGBT rights, Eco-socialism, Anarcha-feminism, Green anarchism, and Queer anarchism

Socialist feminist Clara Zetkinand Rosa Luxemburg in 1910

Socialist feminism is a branch of feminism that focuses upon both the public and private spheres of a woman’s life and argues that liberation can only be achieved by working to end both the economic and cultural sources of women’s oppression.[447] Marxist feminism’s foundation is laid by Friedrich Engels in his analysis of gender oppression in The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State (1884). August Bebel’s Woman under Socialism (1879), the “single work dealing with sexuality most widely read by rank-and-file members of the Social Democratic Party of Germany (SPD)”.[448] In the late 19th and early 20th centuries, both Clara Zetkin and Eleanor Marx were against the demonisation of men and supported a proletariatrevolution that would overcome as many male-female inequalities as possible.[449] As their movement already had the most radical demands in women’s equality, most Marxist leaders, including Clara Zetkin[450][451] and Alexandra Kollontai,[452][453] counterposed Marxism against liberal feminism rather than trying to combine them. Anarcha-feminism began with late 19th and early 20th century authors and theorists such as anarchist feminists Emma Goldman and Voltairine de Cleyre[454] In the Spanish Civil War, an anarcha-feminist group, Mujeres Libres (“Free Women”) linked to the Federación Anarquista Ibérica, organised to defend both anarchist and feminist ideas.[455] In 1972, the Chicago Women’s Liberation Union published “Socialist Feminism: A Strategy for the Women’s Movement”, which is believed to be the first to use the term “socialist feminism” in publication.[456]

Edward Carpenter, philosopher and activist who was instrumental in the foundation of the Fabian Society and the Labour Partyas well as in the early LGBTIwestern movements

Many socialists were early advocates for LGBT rights. For early socialist Charles Fourier, true freedom could only occur without suppressing passions, as the suppression of passions is not only destructive to the individual, but to society as a whole. Writing before the advent of the term “homosexuality”, Fourier recognised that both men and women have a wide range of sexual needs and preferences which may change throughout their lives, including same-sex sexuality and androgénité. He argued that all sexual expressions should be enjoyed as long as people are not abused and that “affirming one’s difference” can actually enhance social integration.[457] In Oscar Wilde’s The Soul of Man Under Socialism, he passionately advocates for an egalitarian society where wealth is shared by all, while warning of the dangers of social systems that crush individuality. Wilde’s libertarian socialist politics were shared by other figures who actively campaigned for homosexual emancipation in the late 19th century such as Edward Carpenter.[458] The Intermediate Sex: A Study of Some Transitional Types of Men and Women was a book from 1908 and an early work arguing for gay liberation written by Edward Carpenter[459] who was also an influential personality in the foundation of the Fabian Societyand the Labour Party. After the Russian Revolution under the leadership of Vladimir Lenin and Leon Trotsky, the Soviet Union abolished previous laws against homosexuality.[460] Harry Haywas an early leader in the American LGBT rights movement as well as a member of the Communist Party USA. He is known for his roles in helping to found several gay organisations, including the Mattachine Society, the first sustained gay rights group in the United States which in its early days had a strong marxist influence. The Encyclopedia of Homosexualityreports that “[a]s Marxists the founders of the group believed that the injustice and oppression which they suffered stemmed from relationships deeply embedded in the structure of American society”.[461] Also emerging from a number of events, such as the May 1968 insurrection in France, the anti-Vietnam war movement in the United States and the Stonewall riots of 1969, militant gay liberation organisations began to spring up around the world. Many saw their roots in left radicalism more than in the established homophile groups of the time,[462] though the Gay Liberation Front took an anti-capitalist stance and attacked the nuclear family and traditional gender roles.[463]

Eco-socialism, green socialism or socialist ecology is a political position merging aspects of Marxism, socialism and/or libertarian socialism with that of green politics, ecology and alter-globalisation. Eco-socialists generally believe that the expansion of the capitalist system is the cause of social exclusion, poverty, war and environmental degradation through globalisation and imperialism, under the supervision of repressive states and transnational structures.[464] Contrary to the depiction of Karl Marx by some environmentalists,[465] social ecologists[466] and fellow socialists[467] as a productivist who favoured the domination of nature, eco-socialists have revisited Marx’s writings and believe that he “was a main originator of the ecological world-view”.[468] Eco-socialist authors, like John Bellamy Foster[469] and Paul Burkett,[470] point to Marx’s discussion of a “metabolic rift” between man and nature, his statement that “private ownership of the globe by single individuals will appear quite absurd as private ownership of one man by another” and his observation that a society must “hand it [the planet] down to succeeding generations in an improved condition”.[471] The English socialist William Morris is largely credited with developing key principles of what was later called eco-socialism.[472] During the 1880s and 1890s, Morris promoted his eco-socialist ideas within the Social Democratic Federation and Socialist League.[473] Green anarchism, or ecoanarchism, is a school of thought within anarchism which puts a particular emphasis on environmental issues. An important early influence was the thought of the American anarchist Henry David Thoreau and his book Walden[474] and Élisée Reclus.[475][476]

In the late 19th century, there emerged anarcho-naturism as the fusion of anarchism and naturist philosophies within individualist anarchist circles in France, Spain, Cuba[477] and Portugal.[478] Social ecology is closely related to the work and ideas of Murray Bookchin and influenced by anarchist Peter Kropotkin. Bookchin’s first book, Our Synthetic Environment,was published under the pseudonym Lewis Herber in 1962, a few months before Rachel Carson’s Silent Spring.[479] His groundbreaking essay “Ecology and Revolutionary Thought” introduced ecology as a concept in radical politics.[480] In the 1970s, Barry Commoner, suggesting a left-wing response to the Limits to Growth model that predicted catastrophic resource depletion and spurred environmentalism, postulated that capitalist technologies were chiefly responsible for environmental degradation as opposed to population pressures.[481] The 1990s saw the socialist feminists Mary Mellor[482]and Ariel Salleh[483] address environmental issues within an eco-socialist paradigm. With the rising profile of the anti-globalisation movement in the Global South, an “environmentalism of the poor” combining ecological awareness and social justice has also become prominent.[484] In 1994, David Pepper also released his important work, Ecosocialism: From Deep Ecology to Social Justice, which critiques the current approach of many within green politics, particularly deep ecologists.[485] Currently, many green parties around the world, such as the Dutch Green Left Party (GroenLinks), contain strong eco-socialist elements. Radical red-green alliances have been formed in many countries by eco-socialists, radical greens and other radical left groups. In Denmark, the Red-Green Alliance was formed as a coalition of numerous radical parties. Within the European Parliament, a number of far-left parties from Northern Europe have organised themselves into the Nordic Green Left Alliance.

SYNDICALISM

trong eco-socialist elements. Radical red-green alliances have been formed in many countries by eco-socialists, radical greens and other radical left groups. In Denmark, the Red-Green Alliance was formed as a coalition of numerous radical parties. Within the European Parliament, a number of far-left parties from Northern Europe have organised themselves into the Nordic Green Left Alliance.

Syndicalism

Main article: Syndicalism

Syndicalism is a social movement that operates through industrial trade unions and rejects state socialism and the use of establishment politics to establish or promote socialism. They reject using state power to construct a socialist society, favouring strategies such as the general strike. Syndicalists advocate a socialist economy based on federated unions or syndicates of workers who own and manage the means of production. Some Marxist currents advocate syndicalism, such as DeLeonism. Anarcho-syndicalism is a theory of anarchism which views syndicalism as a method for workers in capitalist society to gain control of an economy and with that control influence broader society. The Spanish Revolutionlargely orchestrated by the anarcho-syndicalist trade union CNT during the Spanish Civil War offers an historical example.[486] The International Workers’ Association is an international federation of anarcho-syndicalist labour unions and initiatives.

Criticism

Main article: Criticism of socialism

See also

Book: Socialism

List of anti-capitalist and communist parties with national parliamentary representation

List of communist ideologies

List of socialist countries

List of socialist economists

List of socialist songs

Socialism by country

.

EXPOSING’ PEDOGATE’..

EXPOSING PEDOGATE – 

PEDOGATE SRA & ORGANIZED PEDOPHILIA, SATANIC RITUAL CHILD ABUSE, CHILD-SEX-TRAFFICKING IS REAL!



WHAT IS PEDOGATE? 


 

2018-08-07-07-38-362.pngritualized_child_abuse-1.jpg2018-11-14-19-18-07.png2018-11-14-19-18-22.pngimg.pngcomet ping pong logogvigecjk10307441782018-12-20-08-04-35~2sra-us-real_15783542881.jpgimg_20190218_195103_8411634189022.jpgimg_20190228_230530_214705805805.jpg27bc8c001411e7029065b857530c2986-11046510256.jpgebb7ba1844be70997552058a0673aa1a-11811718869.jpgabb1f32ff72db1ef6548c43d36672d05-1453661084.jpgafeeeb54f6852e0a93cfe988be209acf-11252291553.jpgAddText_08-10-02.53.170_FRONT_SATANIC CULT AWARENESSAddText_02-09-01.10.52SRA IS REAL_18img_20190228_230149_477530416540.jpgimg_20190301_233236_29961334033.jpgFREE MASONS.jpgBaal.jpgPizzagate.jpgPedogateBook of the dead-translated into englishBook of the Dead-1the ancient egyptians knew how to unleash the power of the pineal gland _ ancient code1034145415..jpgKundalini.jpgKundalini.jpgPizzagate.jpgPizzagate.jpgPizzagate.jpgSRA IS REAL.jpgSecret Societies.jpgPizzagate.jpgimg_20190207_071650_7941564929439.jpgpizzagate (2)pizzagate (1)AddText_12-18-04.53.02Watergate_Scandal_Card_Game_boxIMG_20180812_024113_080kris parontoPGateDdlP1zPU0AEd1BN0_front page_CULTWATCH.COM2019-03-12-03-19-05~2521774521..png


PEDOVORE, SRA & SATANIC PEDOPHILIA IS REAL! INTRODUCTION TO PEDOVORE

 


These four past years there’s been a explosion of leaked information, concerning; “organized satanic pedophilia”, in America, UK and many other countries, these exposures with extremly violent graphic content. Made it to the top of the most shocking scandals in world history. And it would later be obvious that this was only the beginning, the “entrance”, of the deep, dark (rabbit hole).. Researchers would learn how traumatic the research of all this cruelty against innocent children that is taking place all over the world would become… Draining and horrific is the hard boiled truth…
Truth so horrible.. A million times worse than any of our worse nightmares or what we even could imagine it would be.. The content evidence got the most experinced, tough FBI agents, to cry and vomit, when analyzing the video and photo evidences, and many researchers had to take some time off from their actual research because of the raw cruelty and violent content. Many researchers experienced break downs, despair and others experienced depressions and insomnia.
Despite this most of the researchers kept digging deeper and deeper in this filthy reality, which lead to the expose of a huge group of organized pedophiles rings within the toplevels in society involved with child dz-sex-trafficking, kidnapping, rape, torture, murder, cannibalism of children. The names of with connections on top level of the White House in Washington DC, former president Bill Clinton, Barack Obama, election candidate for 2017’s politicial rally Hillary Clinton and her team of campagne assistents and asscociates. While thos been explored by freelanced journalists and freethinking authors, researchers and truthseekers, it has grown and spread like a bad dark tumor and many more names have been revealed and confirmed to be connected in what in the beginning was called “Pizzagate”, but later became pedogate and now is refered to as Pedovore, with strings tangled deep, dark and filthier than any scandal known from history worldwide. And the indictments have been hailing like the worst hailstprm since Donald Trump took office and started cleaning up in the luciferian elite bloodline familes, the deepstate, CIA’s and the secret societies evil, disgusting actions and future agenda.

 


Article from: CULTWATCH.COM — FBI REPORT – SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE

From the same FBI unit depicted in the movie Silence of the Lambs this FBI Behavioral Science Unit Report into Satanic Ritual Abuse is objective and revealing. Cultwatch recommends that any law enforcement officer considering acting against someone accused of Satanic Ritual Abuse first read this report in it’s entirety.

1992 FBI Report – Satanic Ritual Abuse
by Kenneth V. Lanning, Supervisory Special Agent Behavioral Science Unit National Center for the Analysis of Violent Crime

INTRODUCTION

Since 1981 I have been assigned to the Behavioral Science Unit at the FBI Academy in Quantico, Virginia, and have specialized in studying all aspects of the sexual victimization of children. The FBI Behavioral Science Unit provides assistance to criminal justice professionals in the United States and foreign countries. It attempts to develop practical applications of the behavioral sciences to the criminal justice system. As a result of training and research conducted by the Unit and its successes in analyzing violent crime, many professionals contact the Behavioral Science Unit for assistance and guidance in dealing with violent crime, especially those cases considered different, unusual, or bizarre. This service is provided at no cost and is not limited to crimes under the investigative jurisdiction of the FBI.

In 1983 and 1984, when I first began to hear stories of what sounded like satanic or occult activity in connection with allegations of sexual victimization of children (allegations that have come to be referred to most often as “ritual” child abuse,) I tended to believe them. I had been dealing with bizarre, deviant behavior for many years and had long since realized that almost anything is possible. Just when you think that you have heard it all, along comes another strange case.

The idea that there are a few cunning, secretive individuals in positions of power somewhere in this country regularly killing a few people as part of some satanic ritual or ceremony and getting away with it is certainly within the realm of possibility. But the number of alleged cases began to grow and grow. We now have hundreds of victims alleging that thousands of offenders are abusing and even murdering tens of thousands of people as part of organized satanic cults, and there is little or no corroborative evidence. The very reason many “experts” cite for believing these allegations (i.e. many victims, who never met each other, reporting the same events,) is the primary reason I began to question at least some aspects of these allegations.

I have devoted more than seven years part-time, and eleven years full-time, of my professional life to researching, training, and consulting in the area of the sexual victimization of children. The issues of child sexual abuse and exploitation are a big part of my professional life’s work. I have no reason to deny their existence or nature. In fact I have done everything I can to make people more aware of the problem. Some have even blamed me for helping to create the hysteria that has led to these bizarre allegations. I can accept no outside income and am paid the same salary by the FBI whether or not children are abused and exploited – and whether the number is one or one million. As someone deeply concerned about and professionally committed to the issue, I did not lightly question the allegations of hundreds of victims child sexual abuse and exploitation.

In response to accusations by a few that I am a “satanist” who has infiltrated the FBI to facilitate cover-up, how does anyone (or should anyone have to) disprove such allegations? Although reluctant to dignify such absurd accusations with a reply, all I can say to those who have made such allegations that they are wrong and to those who heard such allegations is to carefully consider the source.

The reason I have taken the position I have is not because I support or believe in “satanism,” but because I sincerely believe that my approach is the proper and most effective investigative strategy. I believe that my approach is in the best interest of victims of child sexual abuse. It would have been easy to sit back, as many have, and say nothing publicly about this controversy. I have spoken out and published on this issue because I am concerned about the credibility of the child sexual abuse issue and outraged that, in some cases, individuals are getting away with molesting children because we can’t prove they are satanic devil worshippers who engage in brainwashing, human sacrifice, and cannibalism as part of a large conspiracy.

There are many valid perspectives from which to assess and evaluate victim allegations of sex abuse and exploitation. Parents may choose to believe simply because their children make the claims. The level of proof necessary may be minimal because the consequences of believing are within the family. One parent correctly told me, “I believe what my child needs me to believe”.

Therapists may choose to believe simply because their professional assessment is that their patient believes the victimization and describes it so vividly. The level of proof necessary may be no more than therapeutic evaluation because the consequences are between therapist and patient. No independent corroboration may be required.

A social worker must have more real, tangible evidence of abuse in order to take protective action and initiate legal proceedings. The level of proof necessary must be higher because the consequences (denial of visitation, foster care) are greater.

The law enforcement officer deals with the criminal justice system. The levels of proof necessary are reasonable suspicion, probable cause, and beyond a reasonable doubt because the consequences (criminal investigation, search and seizure, arrest, incarceration) are so great. This discussion will focus primarily on the criminal justice system and the law enforcement perspective. The level of proof necessary for taking action on allegations of criminal acts must be more than simply the victim alleged it and it is possible. This in no way denies the validity and importance of the parental, therapeutic, social welfare, or any other perspective of these allegations.

When, however, therapists and other professionals begin to conduct training, publish articles, and communicate through the media, the consequences become greater, and therefore the level of proof must be greater. The amount of corroboration necessary to act upon allegations of abuse is dependent upon the consequences of such action. We need to be concerned about the distribution and publication of unsubstantiated allegations of bizarre sexual abuse. Information needs to be disseminated to encourage communication and research about the phenomena. The risks, however, of intervenor and victim “contagion” and public hysteria are potential negative aspects of such dissemination. Because of the highly emotional and religious nature of this topic, there is a greater possibility that the spreading of information will result in a kind of self- fulfilling prophesy.

If such extreme allegations are going to be disseminated to the general public, they must be presented in the context of being assessed and evaluated, at least, from the professional perspective of the disseminator and, at best, also from the professional perspective of relevant others. This is what I will attempt to do in this discussion. The assessment and evaluation of such allegations are areas where law enforcement, mental health, and other professionals (anthropologists, folklorists, sociologists, historians, engineers, surgeons, etc.) may be of some assistance to each other in validating these cases individually and in general.

HISTORICAL OVERVIEW

In order to attempt to deal with extreme allegations of what constitute child sex rings, it is important to have an historical perspective of society’s attitudes about child sexual abuse. I will provide a brief synopsis of recent attitudes in the United States here, but those desiring more detailed information about such societal attitudes, particularly in other cultures and in the more distant past, should refer to Florence Rush’s book _The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children_ (1980) and Sander J. Breiner’s book _Slaughter of the Innocents_ (1990.)

Society’s attitude about child sexual abuse and exploitation can be summed up in one word: denial. Most people do not want to hear about it and would prefer to pretend that child sexual victimization just does not occur. Today, however, it is difficult to pretend that it does not happen. Stories and reports about child sexual victimization are daily occurrences.

It is important for professionals dealing with child sexual abuse to recognize and learn to manage this denial of a serious problem. Professionals must overcome the denial and encourage society to deal with, report, and prevent sexual victimization of children.

Some professionals, however, in their zeal to make American society more aware of this victimization, tend to exaggerate the problem. Presentations and literature with poorly documented or misleading claims about one in three children being sexually molested, the $5 billion child pornography industry, child slavery rings, and 50,000 stranger-abducted children are not uncommon. The problem is bad enough; it is not necessary to exaggerate it. Professionals should cite reputable and scientific studies and note the sources of information. If they do not, when the exaggerations and distortions are discovered, their credibility and the credibility of the issue are lost.

“STRANGER DANGER”

During the 1950s and 1960s the primary focus in the literature and discussions on sexual abuse of children was on “stranger danger” – the dirty old man in the wrinkled raincoat. If one could not deny the existence of child sexual abuse, one described victimization in simplistic terms of good and evil. The “stranger danger” approach to preventing child sexual abuse is clear-cut. We immediately know who the good guys and bad guys are and what they look like.

The FBI distributed a poster that epitomized this attitude. It showed a man, with his hat pulled down, hiding behind a tree with a bag of candy in his hands. He was waiting for a sweet little girl walking home from school alone. At the top it read: “Boys and Girls, color the page, memorize the rules.” At the bottom it read: “For your protection, remember to turn down gifts from strangers, and refuse rides offered by strangers.” The poster clearly contrasts the evil of the offender with the goodness of the child victim.

The myth of the child molester as the dirty old man in the wrinkled raincoat is now being reevaluated, based on what we now know about the kinds of people who victimize children. The fact is a child molester can look like anyone else and even be someone we know and like.

There is another myth that is still with us and is far less likely to be discussed. This is the myth of the child victim as a completely innocent little girl walking down the street minding her own business. It may be more important to dispel this myth than the myth of the evil offender, especially when talking about the sexual exploitation of children and child sex rings. Child victims can be boys as well as girls, and not all victims are little “angels”.

Society seems to have a problem dealing with any sexual abuse case in which the offender is not completely “bad” or the victim is not completely “good.” Child victims who, for example, simply behave like human beings and respond to the attention and affection of offenders by voluntarily and repeatedly returning to the offender’s home are troubling. It confuses us to see the victims in child pornography giggling or laughing. At professional conferences on child sexual abuse, child prostitution is almost never discussed. It is the form of sexual victimization of children most unlike the stereotype of the innocent girl victim. Child prostitutes, by definition, participate in and often initiate their victimization.

Furthermore child prostitutes and the participants in child sex rings are frequently boys. One therapist recently told me that a researcher’s data on child molestation were misleading because many of the child victims in question were child prostitutes. This implies that child prostitutes are not “real” child victims. In a survey by the _Los Angeles Times_, only 37 percent of those responding thought that child prostitution constituted child sexual abuse (Timnik, 1985.) Whether or not it seems fair, when adults and children have sex, the child is always the victim.

INTRAFAMILIAL CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE

During the 1970s, primarily as a result of the women’s movement, society began to learn more about the sexual victimization of children. We began to realize that most children are sexually molested by someone they know who is usually a relative – a father, step-father, uncle, grandfather, older brother, or even a female relative. Some mitigate the difficulty of accepting this by adopting the view that only members of socio-economic groups other than theirs engage in such behavior.

It quickly became apparent that warnings about not taking gifts from strangers were not good enough to prevent child sexual abuse. Consequently, we began to develop prevention programs based on more complex concepts, such as good touching and bad touching. the “yucky” feeling, and the child’s right to say no. These are not the kinds of things you can easily and effectively communicate in fifty minutes to hundreds of kids packed into a school auditorium. These are very difficult issues, and programs must he carefully developed and evaluated.

In the late 1970s child sexual abuse became almost synonymous with incest, and incest meant father-daughter sexual relations. Therefore, the focus of child sexual abuse intervention became father-daughter incest. Even today, the vast majority of training materials, articles, and books on this topic refer to child sexual abuse only in terms of intrafamilial father-daughter incest.

Incest is, in fact, sexual relations between individuals of any age too closely related to marry. It need not necessarily involve an adult and a child, and it goes beyond child sexual abuse. But more importantly child sexual abuse goes beyond father-daughter incest. Intrafamilial incest between an adult and child may be the most common form of child sexual abuse, but it is not the only form.

The progress of the 1970s in recognizing that child sexual abuse was not simply a result of “stranger danger” was an important breakthrough in dealing with society’s denial. The battle, however, is not over. The persistent voice of society luring us back to the more simple concept of “stranger danger” may never go away. It is the voice of denial.

RETURN TO “STRANGER DANGER”

In the early 1980s the issue of missing children rose to prominence and was focused primarily on the stranger abduction of little children. Runaways, throwaways, noncustodial abductions, nonfamily abductions of teenagers – all major problems within the missing children’s issue – were almost forgotten. People no longer wanted to hear about good touching and bad touching and the child’s right to say “no.” They wanted to be told, in thirty minutes or less, how they could protect their children from abduction by strangers. We were back to the horrible but simple and clear-cut concept of “stranger danger”.

In the emotional zeal over the problem of missing children, isolated horror stories and distorted numbers were sometimes used. The American public was led to believe that most of the missing children had been kidnapped by pedophiles – a new term for child molesters. The media, profiteers, and well-intentioned zealots all played big roles in this hype and hysteria over missing children.

THE ACQUAINTANCE MOLESTER

Only recently has society begun to deal openly with a critical piece in the puzzle of child sexual abuse – acquaintance molestation. This seems to be the most difficult aspect of the problem for us to face. People seem more willing to accept a father or stepfather, particularly one from another socio-economic group, as a child molester than a parish priest, a next-door neighbor, a police officer, a pediatrician, an FBI agent, or a Scout leader. The acquaintance molester, by definition, is one of us. These kinds of molesters have always existed, but our society has not been willing to accept that fact.

Sadly, one of the main reasons that the criminal justice system and the public were forced to confront the problem of acquaintance molestation was the preponderance of lawsuits arising from the negligence of many institutions.

One of the unfortunate outcomes of society’s preference for the “stranger danger” concept is what I call “say no, yell, and tell” guilt. This is the result of prevention programs that tell potential child victims to avoid sexual abuse by saying no, yelling, and telling. This might work with the stranger hiding behind a tree. Adolescent boys seduced by a Scout leader or children who actively participate in their victimization often feel guilty and blame themselves because they did not do what they were “supposed” to do. They may feel a need to describe their victimization in more socially acceptable but sometimes inaccurate ways that relieve them of this guilt.

While American society has become increasingly more aware of the problem of the acquaintance molester and related problems such as child pornography, the voice calling us back to “stranger danger” still persists.

SATANISM: A NEW FORM OF “STRANGER DANGER”

In today’s version of “stranger danger,” it is the satanic devil worshipers who are snatching and victimizing the children. Many who warned us in the early 1980s about pedophiles snatching fifty thousand kids a year now contend they were wrong only about who was doing the kidnapping, not about the number abducted. This is again the desire for the simple and clear-cut explanation for a complex problem.

For those who know anything about criminology, one of the oldest theories of crime is demonology: The devil makes you do it. This makes it even easier to deal with the child molester who is the “pillar of the community.” It is not his fault; it is not our fault. There is no way we could have known; the devil made him do it. This explanation has tremendous appeal because, like “stranger danger,” it presents the clear-cut, black-and-white struggle between good and evil as the explanation for child abduction, exploitation, and abuse.

In regard to satanic “ritual” abuse, today we may not be where we were with incest in the 1960s, but where we were with missing children in the early 1980s. The best data now available (the 1990 _National Incidence Studies on Missing, Abducted, Runaway, and Thrownaway Children in America_) estimate the number of stereotypical child abductions at between 200 and 300 a year, and the number of stranger abduction homicides of children at between 43 and 147 a year. Approximately half of the abducted children are teenagers. Today’s facts are significantly different from yesterday’s perceptions, and those who exaggerated the problem, however well-intentioned, have lost credibility and damaged the reality of the problem.

LAW ENFORCEMENT TRAINING

The belief that there is a connection between satanism and crime is certainly not new. As previously stated, one of the oldest theories concerning the causes of crime is demonology. Fear of satanic or occult activity has peaked from time to time throughout history. Concern in the late 1970s focused primarily on “unexplained” deaths and mutilations of animals, and in recent years has focused on child sexual abuse and the alleged human sacrifice of missing children. In 1999 it will probably focus on the impending “end of the world”.

Today satanism and a wide variety of other terms are used interchangeably in reference to certain crimes. This discussion will analyze the nature of “satanic, occult, ritualistic” crime primarily as it pertains to the abuse of children and focus on appropriate law enforcement responses to it. Recently a flood of law enforcement seminars and conferences have dealt with satanic and ritualistic crime. These training conferences have various titles, such as “Occult in Crime,” “Satanic Cults,” ‘Ritualistic Crime Seminar,” “Satanic Influences in Homicide,” “Occult Crimes, Satanism and Teen Suicide,” and “Ritualistic Abuse of Children”.

The typical conference runs from one to three days, and many of them include the same presenters and instructors. A wide variety of topics are usually discussed during this training either as individual presentations by different instructors or grouped together by one or more instructors.

TYPICAL TOPICS COVERED INCLUDE THE FOLLOWING:

Historical overview of satanism, witchcraft, and paganism from ancient to modern times. Nature and influence of fantasy role-playing games, such as “Dungeons and Dragons.” Lyrics, symbolism, and influence of rock and roll, Heavy Metal, and Black Metal music. Teenage “stoner” gangs, their symbols, and their vandalism. Teenage suicide by adolescents dabbling in the occult. Crimes committed by self-styled satanic practitioners, including grave and church desecrations and robberies, animal mutilations, and even murders. Ritualistic abuse of children as part of bizarre ceremonies and human sacrifices. Organized, Traditional, or Multigenerational satanic groups involved in organized conspiracies, such as taking over day care centers, infiltrating police departments, and trafficking in human sacrifice victims. The “Big Conspiracy” theory, which implies that satanists are responsible for such things as Adolph Hitler, World War II, abortion, illegal drugs, pornography, Watergate, and Irangate, and have infiltrated the Department of Justice, the Pentagon, and the White House.

During the conferences, these nine areas are linked together through the liberal use of the word “satanism” and some common symbolism (pentagrams, 666, demons, etc.) The implication often is that all are part of a continuum of behavior, a single problem or some common conspiracy. The distinctions among the different areas are blurred even if occasionally a presenter tries to make them. The information presented is a mixture of fact, theory, opinion, fantasy, and paranoia, and because some of it can be proven or corroborated (symbols on rock albums, graffiti on walls, desecration of cemeteries, vandalism, etc.,) the implication is that it is all true and documented. Material produced by religious organizations, photocopies and slides of newspaper articles, and videotapes of tabloid television programs are used to supplement the training and are presented as “evidence” of the existence and nature of the problem.

All of this is complicated by the fact that almost any discussion of satanism and the occult is interpreted in the light of the religious beliefs of those in the audience. Faith, not logic and reason, governs the religious beliefs of most people. As a result, some normally skeptical law enforcement officers accept the information disseminated at these conferences without critically evaluating it or questioning the sources.

Officers who do not normally depend on church groups for law enforcement criminal intelligence, who know that media accounts of their own cases are notoriously inaccurate, and who scoff at and joke about tabloid television accounts of bizarre behavior suddenly embrace such material when presented in the context of satanic activity. Individuals not in law enforcement seem even more likely to do so. Other disciplines, especially therapists, have also conducted training conferences on the characteristics and identification of “ritual” child abuse. Nothing said at such conferences will change the religious beliefs of those in attendance. Such conferences illustrate the highly emotional nature of and the ambiguity and wide variety of terms involved in this issue.

DEFINITIONS

The words “satanic,” “occult,” and “ritual” are often used interchangeably. It is difficult to define “satanism” precisely. No attempt will be made to do so here. However, it is important to realize that, for some people, any religious belief system other than their own is “satanic.” The Ayatollah Khomeini and Saddam Hussein referred to the United States as the “Great Satan.” In the British Parliament a Protestant leader called the Pope the Antichrist. In a book titled _Prepare For War_ (1987,) Rebecca Brown, M.D. has a chapter entitled “Is Roman Catholicism Witchcraft?” Dr. Brown also lists among the “doorways” to satanic power and/or demon infestation the following: fortune tellers, horoscopes, fraternity oaths, vegetarianism, yoga, self-hypnosis, relaxation tapes, acupuncture, biofeedback, fantasy role-playing games, adultery, homosexuality, pornography, judo, karate, and rock music. Dr. Brown states that rock music “was a carefully masterminded plan by none other than Satan himself” (p. 84.) The ideas expressed in this book may seem extreme and even humorous. This book, however, has been recommended as a serious reference in law enforcement training material on this topic. In books, lectures, handout material, and conversations, I have heard all of the following referred to as satanism:

— Church of Satan
— Ordo Templi Orientis
— Temple of Set
— Demonology
— Witchcraft
— Occult
— Paganism
— Santeria
— Voodoo
— Rosicrucians
— Freemasonry
— Knights Templar
— Stoner Gangs
— Heavy Metal Music
— Rock Music
— KKK
— Nazis
— Skinheads
— Scientology
— Unification Church
— The Way
— Hare Krishna
— Rajneesh
— Religious Cults
— New Age
— Astrology
— Channeling
— Transcendental Meditation
— Holistic Medicine
— Buddhism
— Hinduism
— Mormonism
— Islam
— Orthodox Church — Roman Catholicism

At law enforcement training conferences, it is witchcraft, santeria, paganism, and the occult that are most often referred to as forms of satanism. It may be a matter of definition, but these things are not necessarily the same as traditional satanism. The worship of lunar goddesses and nature and the practice of fertility rituals are not satanism. Santeria is a combination of 17th century Roman Catholicism and African paganism.

Occult means simply “hidden.” All unreported or unsolved crimes might be regarded as occult, but in this context the term refers to the action or influence of supernatural powers, some secret knowledge of them, or an interest in paranormal phenomena, and does not imply satanism, evil, wrongdoing, or crime. Indeed, historically, the principal crimes deserving of consideration as “occult crimes” are the frauds perpetrated by faith healers, fortune tellers and “psychics” who for a fee claim cures, arrange visitations with dead loved ones, and commit other financial crimes against the gullible.

Many individuals define satanism from a totally Christian perspective, using this word to describe the power of evil in the world. With this definition, any crimes, especially those which are particularly bizarre, repulsive, or cruel, can be viewed as satanic in nature. Yet it is just as difficult to precisely define satanism as it is to precisely define Christianity or any complex spiritual belief system.

WHAT IS RITUAL?

The biggest confusion is over the word “ritual.” During training conferences on this topic, ritual almost always comes to mean “satanic” or at least “spiritual.” “Ritual” can refer to a prescribed religious ceremony, but in its broader meaning refers to any customarily-repeated act or series of acts. The need to repeat these acts can be cultural, sexual, or psychological as well as spiritual.

Cultural rituals could include such things as what a family eats on Thanksgiving Day, or when and how presents are opened at Christmas. The initiation ceremonies of fraternities, sororities, gangs, and other social clubs are other examples of cultural rituals.

Since 1972 I have lectured about sexual ritual, which is nothing more than repeatedly engaging in an act or series of acts in a certain manner because of a sexual need. In order to become aroused and/or gratified, a person must engage in the act in a certain way. This sexual ritual can include such things as the physical characteristics, age, or gender of the victim, the particular sequence of acts, the bringing or taking of specific objects, and the use of certain words or phrases. This is more than the concept of M.O. (Method of Operation) known to most police officers. M.O. is something done by an offender because it works. Sexual ritual is something done by an offender because of a need. Deviant acts, such as urinating on, defecating on, or even eviscerating a victim, are far more likely to be the result of sexual ritual than religious or “satanic” ritual.

>From a criminal investigative perspective, two other forms of ritualism must be recognized. The _Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders_ (DSM-III-R) (APA, 1987) defines “Obsessive- Compulsive Disorder” as “repetitive, purposeful, and intentional behaviors that are performed in response to an obsession, or according to certain rules or in a stereotyped fashion” (p. 247.) Such compulsive behavior frequently involves rituals. Although such behavior usually involves noncriminal activity such as excessive hand washing or checking that doors are locked, occasionally compulsive ritualism can be part of criminal activity.

Certain gamblers or firesetters, for example, are thought by some authorities to be motivated in part through such compulsions. Ritual can also stem from psychotic hallucinations and delusions. A crime can be committed in a precise manner because a voice told the offender to do it that way or because a divine mission required it.

To make this more confusing, cultural, religious, sexual, and psychological ritual can overlap. Some psychotic people are preoccupied with religious delusions and hear the voice of God or Satan telling them to do things of a religious nature. Offenders who feel little, if any, guilt over their crimes may need little justification for their antisocial behavior. As human beings, however, they may have fears, concerns, and anxiety over getting away with their criminal acts. It is difficult to pray to God for success in doing things that are against His Commandments.

A negative spiritual belief system may fulfill their human need for assistance from and belief in a greater power or to deal with their superstitions. Compulsive ritualism (e.g., excessive cleanliness or fear of disease) can be introduced into sexual behavior. Even many “normal” people have a need for order and predictability and therefore may engage in family or work rituals. Under stress or in times of change, this need for order and ritual may increase.

Ritual crime may fulfill the cultural, spiritual, sexual, and psychological needs of an offender. Crimes may be ritualistically motivated or may have ritualistic elements. The ritual behavior may also fulfill basic criminal needs to manipulate victims, get rid of rivals, send a message to enemies, and intimidate co-conspirators. The leaders of a group may want to play upon the beliefs and superstitions of those around them and try to convince accomplices and enemies that they, the leaders, have special or “supernatural” powers.

The important point for the criminal investigator is to realize that most ritualistic criminal behavior is not motivated simply by satanic or any religious ceremonies. At some conferences, presenters have attempted to make an issue of distinguishing between “ritual,” “ritualized,” and “ritualistic” abuse of children. These subtle distinctions, however, seem to be of no significant value to the criminal investigator.

WHAT IS “RITUAL” CHILD ABUSE?

I cannot define “ritual child abuse” precisely and prefer not to use the term. I am frequently forced to use it (as throughout this discussion) so that people will have some idea what I am discussing. Use of the term, however, is confusing, misleading, and counterproductive. The newer term “satanic ritual abuse” (abbreviated “SRA”) is even worse. Certain observations, however, are important for investigative understanding. Most people today use the term to refer to abuse of children that is part of some evil spiritual belief system, which almost by definition must be satanic.

Dr. Lawrence Pazder, coauthor of _Michelle Remembers_, defines “ritualized abuse of children” as “repeated physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual assaults combined with a systematic use of symbols and secret ceremonies designed to turn a child against itself, family, society, and God” (presentation, Richmond, Va., May 7,1987.) He also states that “the sexual assault has ritualistic meaning and is not for sexual gratification.”

This definition may have value for academics, sociologists, and therapists, but it creates potential problems for law enforcement. Certain acts engaged in with children (i.e. kissing, touching, appearing naked, etc.) may be criminal if performed for sexual gratification. If the ritualistic acts were in fact performed for spiritual indoctrination, potential prosecution can be jeopardized, particularly if the acts can be defended as constitutionally protected religious expression. The mutilation of a baby’s genitals for sadistic sexual pleasure is a crime. The circumcision of a baby’s genitals for religious reasons is most likely not a crime. The intent of the acts is important for criminal prosecution.

Not all spiritually motivated ritualistic activity is satanic. Santeria, witchcraft, voodoo, and most religious cults are not satanism. In fact, most spiritually- or religiously-based abuse of children has nothing to do with satanism. Most child abuse that could be termed “ritualistic” by various definitions is more likely to be physical and psychological rather than sexual in nature. If a distinction needs to be made between satanic and nonsatanic child abuse, the indicators for that distinction must be related to specific satanic symbols, artifacts, or doctrine rather than the mere presence of any ritualistic element.

Not all such ritualistic activity with a child is a crime. Almost all parents with religious beliefs indoctrinate their children into that belief system. Is male circumcision for religious reasons child abuse? Is the religious circumcision of females child abuse? Does having a child kneel on a hard floor reciting the rosary constitute child abuse? Does having a child chant a satanic prayer or attend a black mass constitute child abuse? Does a religious belief in corporal punishment constitute child abuse? Does group care of children in a commune or cult constitute child abuse? Does the fact that any acts in question were performed with parental permission affect the nature of the crime? Many ritualistic acts, whether satanic or not, are simply not crimes. To open the Pandora’s box of labeling child abuse as “ritualistic” simply because it involves a spiritual belief system means to apply the definition to all acts by all spiritual belief systems. The day may come when many in the forefront of concern about ritual abuse will regret they opened the box.

When a victim describes and investigation corroborates what sounds like ritualistic activity, several possibilities must be considered. The ritualistic activity may be part of the excessive religiosity of mentally disturbed, even psychotic offenders. It may be a misunderstood part of sexual ritual. The ritualistic activity may be incidental to any real abuse. The offender may be involved in ritualistic activity with a child and also may be abusing a child, but one may have little or nothing to do with the other.

The offender may be deliberately engaging in ritualistic activity with a child as part of child abuse and exploitation. The motivation, however, may be not to indoctrinate the child into a belief system, but to lower the inhibitions of, control, manipulate, and/or confuse the child. In all the turmoil over this issue, it would be very effective strategy for any child molester deliberately to introduce ritualistic elements into his crime in order to confuse the child and therefore the criminal justice system. This would, however, make the activity M.O. and not ritual.

The ritualistic activity and the child abuse may be integral parts of some spiritual belief system. In that case the greatest risk is to the children of the practitioners. But this is true of all cults and religions, not just satanic cults. A high potential of abuse exists for any children raised in a group isolated from the mainstream of society, especially if the group has a charismatic leader whose orders are unquestioned and blindly obeyed by the members. Sex, money, and power are often the main motivations of the leaders of such cults.

WHAT MAKES A CRIME SATANIC, OCCULT, OR RITUALISTIC?

Some would answer that it is the offender’s spiritual beliefs or membership in a cult or church. If that is the criterion, why not label the crimes committed by Protestants, Catholics, and Jews in the same way? Are the atrocities of Jim Jones in Guyana Christian crimes?

Some would answer that it is the presence of certain symbols in the possession or home of the perpetrator. What does it mean then to find a crucifix, Bible, or rosary in the possession or home of a bank robber, embezzler, child molester, or murderer? If different criminals possess the same symbols, are they necessarily part of one big conspiracy?

Others would answer that it is the presence of certain symbols such as pentagrams, inverted crosses, and 666 at the crime scene. What does it mean then to find a cross spray painted on a wall or carved into the body of a victim? What does it mean for a perpetrator, as in one recent case profiled by my Unit, to leave a Bible tied to his murder victim? What about the possibility that an offender deliberately left such symbols to make it look like a “satanic” crime?

Some would argue that it is the bizarreness or cruelness of the crime: body mutilation, amputation, drinking of blood, eating of flesh, use of urine or feces. Does this mean that all individuals involved in lust murder, sadism, vampirism, cannibalism, urophilia, and coprophilia are satanists or occult practitioners? What does this say about the bizarre crimes of psychotic killers such as Ed Gein or Richard Trenton Chase, both of whom mutilated their victims as part of their psychotic delusions? Can a crime that is not sexually deviant, bizarre, or exceptionally violent be satanic? Can white collar crime be satanic?

A few might even answer that it is the fact that the crime was committed on a date with satanic or occult significance (Halloween, May Eve, etc.) or the fact that the perpetrator claims that Satan told him to commit the crime. What does this mean for crimes committed on Thanksgiving or Christmas? What does this say about crimes committed by perpetrators who claim that God or Jesus told them to do it? One note of interest is the fact that in handout and reference material I have collected, the number of dates with satanic or occult significance ranges from 8 to 110.

This is compounded by the fact that it is sometimes stated that satanists can celebrate these holidays on several days on either side of the official date or that the birthdays of practitioners can also be holidays. The exact names and exact dates of the holidays and the meaning of symbols listed may also vary depending on who prepared the material. The handout material is often distributed without identifying the author or documenting the original source of the information. It is then frequently photocopied by attendees and passed on to other police officers with no one really knowing its validity or origin.

Most, however, would probably answer that what makes a crime satanic, occult, or ritualistic is the motivation for the crime. It is a crime that is spiritually motivated by a religious belief system. How then do we label the following true crimes?

Parents defy a court order and send their children to an unlicensed Christian school. Parents refuse to send their children to any school because they are waiting for the second coming of Christ. Parents beat their child to death because he or she will not follow their Christian belief. Parents violate child labor laws because they believe the Bible requires such work. Individuals bomb an abortion clinic or kidnap the doctor because their religious belief system says abortion is murder. A child molester reads the Bible to his victims in order to justify his sex acts with them. Parents refuse life-saving medical treatment for a child because of their religious beliefs. Parents starve and beat their child to death because their minister said the child was possessed by demonic spirits.

Some people would argue that the Christians who committed the above crimes misunderstood and distorted their religion while satanists who commit crimes are following theirs. But who decides what constitutes a misinterpretation of a religious belief system? The individuals who committed the above-described crimes, however misguided, believed that they were following their religion as they understood it. Religion was and is used to justify such social behavior as the Crusades, the Inquisition, Apartheid, segregation, and recent violence in Northern Ireland, India, Lebanon and Nigeria.

Who decides exactly what “satanists” believe? In this country, we cannot even agree on what Christians believe. At many law enforcement conferences The _Satanic Bible_ is used for this, and it is often contrasted or compared with the Judeo-Christian Bible. The _Satanic Bible_ is, in essence, a short paperback book written by one man, Anton LaVey, in 1969.

To compare it to a book written by multiple authors over a period of thousands of years is ridiculous, even ignoring the possibility of Divine revelation in the Bible. What satanists believe certainly isn’t limited to other people’s interpretation of a few books. More importantly it is subject to some degree of interpretation by individual believers just as Christianity is. Many admitted “satanists” claim they do not even believe in God, the devil, or any supreme deity. The criminal behavior of one person claiming belief in a religion does not necessarily imply guilt or blame to others sharing that belief. In addition, simply claiming membership in a religion does not necessarily make you a member.

The fact is that far more crime and child abuse has been committed by zealots in the name of God, Jesus, Mohammed, and other mainstream religion than has ever been committed in the name of Satan. Many people, including myself, don’t like that statement, but the truth of it is undeniable.

Although defining a crime as satanic, occult, or ritualistic would probably involve a combination of the criteria set forth above, I have been unable to clearly define such a crime. Each potential definition presents a different set of problems when measured against an objective, rational, and constitutional perspective. In a crime with multiple subjects, each offender may have a different motivation for the same crime. Whose motivation determines the label for the crime? It is difficult to count or track something you cannot even define.

I have discovered, however, that the facts of so-called “satanic crimes” are often significantly different from what is described at training conferences or in the media. The actual involvement of satanism or the occult in these cases usually turns out to be secondary, insignificant, or nonexistent. Occult or ritual crime surveys done by the states of Michigan (1990) and Virginia (1991) have only confirmed this “discovery.” Some law enforcement officers, unable to find serious “satanic” crime in their communities, assume they are just lucky or vigilant and the serious problems must be in other jurisdictions. The officers in the other jurisdictions, also unable find it, assume the same.

MULTIDIMENSIONAL CHILD SEX RINGS

Sometime in early 1983 I was first contacted by a law enforcement agency for guidance in what was then thought to be an unusual case. The exact date of the contact is unknown because its significance was not recognized at the time. In the months and years that followed, I received more and more inquiries about “these kinds of cases.” The requests for assistance came (and continue to come) from all over the United States. Many of the aspects of these cases varied, but there were also some commonalties. Early on, however, one particularly difficult and potentially significant issue began to emerge.

These cases involved and continue to involve unsubstantiated allegations of bizarre activity that are difficult either to prove or disprove. Many of the unsubstantiated allegations, however, do not seem to have occurred or even seem to be possible. These cases seem to call into question the credibility of victims of child sexual abuse and exploitation. These are the most polarizing, frustrating, and baffling cases I have encountered in more than 18 years of studying the criminal aspects of deviant sexual behavior. I privately sought answers, but said nothing publicly about those cases until 1985.

In October 1984 the problems in investigating and prosecuting one of these cases in Jordan, Minnesota became publicly known. In February 1985, at the FBI Academy, the FBI sponsored and I coordinated the first national seminar held to study “these kinds of cases.” Later in 1985, similar conferences sponsored by other organizations were held in Washington, D.C.; Sacramento, California; and Chicago, Illinois. These cases have also been discussed at many recent regional and national conferences dealing with the sexual victimization of children and Multiple Personality Disorder. Few answers have come from these conferences. I continue to be contacted on these cases on a regular basis. Inquiries have been received from law enforcement officers, prosecutors, therapists, victims, families of victims, and the media from all over the United States and now foreign countries. I do not claim to understand completely all the dynamics of these cases. I continue to keep an open mind and to search for answers to the questions and solutions to the problems they pose. This discussion is based on my analysis of the several hundred of “these kinds of cases” on which I have consulted since 1983.

DYNAMICS OF CASES

What are “these kinds of cases?” They were and continue to be difficult to define. They all involve allegations of what sounds like child sexual abuse, but with a combination of some atypical dynamics. These cases seem to have the following four dynamics in common: (1) multiple young victims, (2) multiple offenders, (3) fear as the controlling tactic, and (4) bizarre or ritualistic activity.

—- (1) MULTIPLE YOUNG VICTIMS

In almost all the cases the sexual abuse was alleged to have taken place or at least begun when the victims were between the ages of birth and six. This very young age may be an important key to understanding these cases. In addition the victims all described multiple children being abused. The numbers ranged from three or four to as many as several hundred victims.

—- (2) MULTIPLE OFFENDERS

In almost all the cases the victims reported numerous offenders. The numbers ranged from two or three all the way up to dozens of offenders. In one recent case the victims alleged 400-500 offenders were involved. Interestingly many of the offenders (perhaps as many as 40-50 percent) were reported to be females. The multiple offenders were often family members and were described as being part of a cult, occult, or satanic group.

—- (3) FEAR AS CONTROLLING TACTIC

Child molesters in general are able to maintain control and ensure the secrecy of their victims in a variety of ways. These include attention and affection, coercion, blackmail, embarrassment, threats, and violence. In almost all of these cases I have studied, the victims described being frightened and reported threats against themselves, their families, their friends, and even their pets. They reported witnessing acts of violence perpetrated to reinforce this fear. It is my belief that this fear and the traumatic memory of the events may be another key to understanding many of these cases.

—- (4) BIZARRE OR RITUALISTIC ACTIVITY

This is the most difficult dynamic of these cases to describe. “Bizarre” is a relative term. Is the use of urine or feces in sexual activity bizarre, or is it a well-documented aspect of sexual deviancy, or is it part of established satanic rituals? As previously discussed, the ritualistic aspect is even more difficult to define. How do you distinguish acts performed in a precise manner to enhance or allow sexual arousal from those acts that fulfill spiritual needs or comply with “religious” ceremonies? Victims in these cases report ceremonies, chanting, robes and costumes, drugs, use of urine and feces, animal sacrifice, torture, abduction, mutilation, murder, and even cannibalism and vampirism. All things considered, the word “bizarre” is probably preferable to the word “ritual” to describe this activity.

When I was contacted on these cases, it was very common for a prosecutor or investigator to say that the alleged victims have been evaluated by an “expert” who will stake his or her professional reputation on the fact that the victims are telling the “truth.” When asked how many cases this expert had previously evaluated involving these four dynamics, the answer was always the same: none! The experts usually had only dealt with one-on-one intrafamilial sexual abuse cases. Recently an even more disturbing trend has developed. More and more of the victims have been identified or evaluated by experts who have been trained to identify and specialize in satanic ritual abuse.

CHARACTERISTICS OF MULTIDIMENSIONAL CHILD SEX RINGS

As previously stated, a major problem in communicating, training, and researching in this area is the term used to define “these kinds of cases.” Many refer to them as “ritual, ritualistic, or ritualized abuse of children cases” or “satanic ritual abuse (SRA) cases.” Such words carry specialized meanings for many people and might imply that all these cases are connected to occult or satanic activity. If ritual abuse is not necessarily occult or satanic, but is “merely” severe, repeated, prolonged abuse, why use a term that, in the minds of so many, implies such specific motivation?

Others refer to these cases as “multioffender/multivictim cases”. The problem with this term is that most multiple offender and victim cases do not involve the four dynamics discussed above.

For want of a better term, I have decided to refer to “these kinds of cases” as “multidimensional child sex rings.” Right now I seem to be the only one using this term. I am, however, not sure if this is truly a distinct kind of child sex ring case or just a case not properly handled.

Following are the general characteristics of these multidimensional child sex ring cases as contrasted with more common historical child sex ring cases [see my monograph _Child Sex Rings: A Behavioral Analysis] (1989) for a discussion of the characteristics of historical child sex ring cases]. [NOTE: Monograph is available in PDF format through the link given — flr]

—- (1) FEMALE OFFENDERS

As many as 40-50 percent of the offenders in these cases are reported to be women. This is in marked contrast to historical child sex rings in which almost all the offenders are men.

—- (2) SITUATIONAL MOLESTERS

The offenders appear to be sexually interacting with the child victims for reasons other than a true sexual preference for children. The children are substitute victims, and the abusive activity may have little to do with pedophilia [see my monograph _Child Molesters: A Behavioral Analysis_ (1987) for a further explanation about types of molesters]. [NOTE: The monograph is available in PDF format through the link offered — flr]

—- (3) MALE AND FEMALE VICTIMS

Both boys and girls appear to be targeted, but with an apparent preference for girls. Almost all the adult survivors are female, but day care cases frequently involve male as well as female victims. The most striking characteristic of the victims, however, is their young age (generally birth to six years old when the abuse began.)

—- (4) MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOTIVATION

Sexual gratification appears to be only part of the motivation for the “sexual” activity. Many people today argue that the motivation is “spiritual” – possibly part of an occult ceremony. It is my opinion that the motivation may have more to do with anger, hostility, rage and resentment carried out against weak and vulnerable victims. Much of the ritualistic abuse of children may not be sexual in nature. Some of the activity may, in fact, be physical abuse directed at sexually-significant body parts (penis, anus, nipples.) This may also partially explain the large percentage of female offenders. Physical abuse of children by females is well- documented.

—- (5) PORNOGRAPHY AND PARAPHERNALIA

Although many of the victims of multidimensional child sex rings claim that pictures and videotapes of the activity were made, no such visual record has been found by law enforcement. In recent years, American law enforcement has seized large amounts of child pornography portraying children in a wide variety of sexual activity and perversions. None of it, however, portrays the kind of bizarre and/or ritualistic activity described by these victims. Perhaps these offenders use and store their pornography and paraphernalia in ways different from preferential child molesters (pedophiles.) This is an area needing additional research and investigation.

—- (6) CONTROL THROUGH FEAR

Control through fear may be the overriding characteristic of these cases. Control is maintained by frightening the children. A very young child might not be able to understand the significance of much of the sexual activity but certainly understands fear. The stories that the victims tell may be their perceived versions of severe traumatic memories. They may be the victims of a severely traumatized childhood in which being sexually abused was just one of the many negative events affecting their lives.

SCENARIOS

Multidimensional child sex rings typically emerge from one of four scenarios: (1) adult survivors, (2) day care cases, (3) family/isolated neighborhood cases, and (4) custody/visitation disputes.

—- (1) ADULT SURVIVORS

In adult survivor cases, adults of almost any age – nearly always women – are suffering the consequences of a variety of personal problems and failures in their lives (e.g., promiscuity, eating disorders, drug and alcohol abuse, failed relationships, self- mutilation, unemployment.) As a result of some precipitating stress or crisis, they often seek therapy. They are frequently hypnotized, intentionally or unintentionally, as part of the therapy and are often diagnosed as suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder. Gradually, during the therapy, the adults reveal previously unrecalled memories of early childhood victimization that includes multiple victims and offenders, fear as the controlling tactic, and bizarre or ritualistic activity. Adult survivors may also claim that “cues” from certain events in their recent life “triggered” the previously repressed memories.

The multiple offenders are often described as members of a cult or satanic group. Parents, family members, clergy, civic leaders, police officers (or individuals wearing police uniforms,) and other prominent members of society are frequently described as present at and participating in the exploitation. The alleged bizarre activity often includes insertion of foreign objects, witnessing mutilations, and sexual acts and murders being filmed or photographed. The offenders may allegedly still be harassing or threatening the victims. They report being particularly frightened on certain dates and by certain situations. In several of these cases, women (called “breeders”) claim to have had babies that were turned over for human sacrifice. This type of case is probably best typified by books like _Michelle Remembers_ (Smith & Pazder, 1980,) _Satan’s Underground_ (Stratford, 1988,) and _Satan’s Children_ (Mayer, 1991.)

If and when therapists come to believe the patient or decide the law requires it, the police or FBI are sometimes contacted to conduct an investigation. The therapists may also fear for their safety because they now know the “secret.” The therapists will frequently tell law enforcement that they will stake their professional reputation on the fact that their patient is telling the truth. Some adult survivors go directly to law enforcement. They may also go from place to place in an effort to find therapists or investigators who will listen to and believe them. Their ability to provide verifiable details varies and many were raised in apparently religious homes. A few adult survivors are now reporting participation in specific murders or child abductions that are known to have taken place.

—- (2) DAY CARE CASES

In day care cases children currently or formerly attending a day care center gradually describe their victimization at the center and at other locations to which they were taken by the day care staff. The cases include multiple victims and offenders, fear, and bizarre or ritualistic activity, with a particularly high number of female offenders. Descriptions of strange games, insertion of foreign objects, killing of animals, photographing of activities, and wearing of costumes are common. The accounts of the young children, however, do not seem to be quite as “bizarre” as those of the adult survivors, with fewer accounts of human sacrifice.

—- (3) FAMILY/ISOLATED NEIGHBORHOOD CASES

In family/isolated neighborhood cases, children describe their victimization within their family or extended family. The group is often defined by geographic boundary, such as a cul-de-sac, apartment building, or isolated rural setting. Such accounts are most common in rural or suburban communities with high concentrations of religiously conservative people. The stories are similar to those told of the day care setting, but with more male offenders. The basic dynamics remain the same, but victims tend to be more than six years of age, and the scenario may also involve a custody or visitation dispute.

—- (4) CUSTODY/VISITATION DISPUTE

In custody/visitation dispute cases, the allegations emanate from a custody or visitation dispute over at least one child under the age of seven. The four dynamics described above make these cases extremely difficult to handle. When complicated by the strong emotions of this scenario, the cases can be overwhelming. This is especially true if the disclosing child victims have been taken into the “underground” by a parent during the custody or visitation dispute. Some of these parents or relatives may even provide authorities with diaries or tapes of their interviews with the children. An accurate evaluation and assessment of a young child held in isolation in this underground while being “debriefed” by a parent or someone else is almost impossible. However well-intentioned, these self-appointed investigators severely damage any chance to validate these cases objectively.

WHY ARE VICTIMS ALLEGING THINGS THAT DO NOT SEEM TO BE TRUE?

Some of what the victims in these cases allege is physically impossible (victim cut up and put back together, offender took the building apart and then rebuilt it); some is possible but improbable (human sacrifice, cannibalism, vampirism ); some is possible and probable (child pornography, clever manipulation of victims); and some is corroborated (medical evidence of vaginal or anal trauma, offender confessions.)

The most significant crimes being alleged that do not seem to be true are the human sacrifice and cannibalism by organized satanic cults. In none of the multidimensional child sex ring cases of which I am aware have bodies of the murder victims been found – in spite of major excavations where the abuse victims claim the bodies were located. The alleged explanations for this include: the offenders moved the bodies after the children left, the bodies were burned in portable high-temperature ovens, the bodies were put in double- decker graves under legitimately buried bodies, a mortician member of the cult disposed of the bodies in a crematorium, the offenders ate the bodies, the offenders used corpses and aborted fetuses, or the power of Satan caused the bodies to disappear.

Not only are no bodies found, but also, more importantly, there is no physical evidence that a murder took place. Many of those not in law enforcement do not understand that, while it is possible to get rid of a body, it is even more difficult to get rid of the physical evidence that a murder took place, especially a human sacrifice involving sex, blood, and mutilation. Such activity would leave behind trace evidence that could be found using modern crime scene processing techniques in spite of extraordinary efforts to clean it up.

The victims of these human sacrifices and murders are alleged to be abducted missing children, runaway and throwaway children, derelicts, and the babies of breeder women. It is interesting to note that many of those espousing these theories are using the long- since-discredited numbers and rhetoric of the missing children hysteria in the early 1980s. Yet “Stranger-Abduction Homicides of Children,” a January 1989 _Juvenile Justice Bulletin_, published by the Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention of the U.S. Department of Justice, reports that researchers now estimate that the number of children kidnapped and murdered by nonfamily members is between 52 and 158 a year and that adolescents 14 to 17 years old account for nearly two-thirds of these victims. These figures are also consistent with the 1990 National Incident Studies previously mentioned.

We live in a very violent society, and yet we have “only” about 23,000 murders a year. Those who accept these stories of mass human sacrifice would have us believe that the satanists and other occult practitioners are murdering more than twice as many people every year in this country as all the other murderers combined.

In addition, in none of the cases of which I am aware has any evidence of a well-organized satanic cult been found. Many of those who accept the stories of organized ritual abuse of children and human sacrifice will tell you that the best evidence they now have is the consistency of stories from all over America. It sounds like a powerful argument. It is interesting to note that, without having met each other, the hundreds of people who claim to have been abducted by aliens from outer space also tell stories and give descriptions of the aliens that are similar to each other. This is not to imply that allegations of child abuse are in the same category as allegations of abduction by aliens from outer space. It is intended only to illustrate that individuals who never met each other can sometimes describe similar events without necessarily having experienced them.

The large number of people telling the same story is, in fact, the biggest reason to doubt these stories. It is simply too difficult for that many people to commit so many horrendous crimes as part of an organized conspiracy. Two or three people murder a couple of children in a few communities as part of a ritual, and nobody finds out? Possible. Thousands of people do the same thing to tens of thousands of victims over many years? Not likely. Hundreds of communities all over America are run by mayors, police departments, and community leaders who are practicing satanists and who regularly murder and eat people? Not likely.

In addition, these community leaders and high-ranking officials also supposedly commit these complex crimes leaving no evidence, and at the same time function as leaders and managers while heavily involved in using illegal drugs. Probably the closest documented example of this type of alleged activity in American history is the Ku Klux Klan, which ironically used Christianity, not satanism, to rationalize its activity but which, as might be expected, was eventually infiltrated by informants and betrayed by its members.

As stated, initially I was inclined to believe the allegations of the victims. But as the cases poured in and the months and years went by, I became more concerned about the lack of physical evidence and corroboration for many of the more serious allegations. With increasing frequency I began to ask the question: “Why are victims alleging things that do not seem to be true?” Many possible answers were considered.

The first possible answer is obvious: clever offenders. The allegations may not seem to be true but they are true. The criminal justice system lacks the knowledge, skill, and motivation to get to the bottom of this crime conspiracy. The perpetrators of this crime conspiracy are clever, cunning individuals using sophisticated mind control and brainwashing techniques to control their victims. Law enforcement does not know how to investigate these cases.

It is technically possible that these allegations of an organized conspiracy involving taking over day care centers, abduction, cannibalism, murder, and human sacrifice might be true. But if they are true, they constitute one of the greatest crime conspiracies in history. Many people do not understand how difficult it is to commit a conspiracy crime involving numerous co-conspirators. One clever and cunning individual has a good chance of getting away with a well- planned interpersonal crime. Bring one partner into the crime and the odds of getting away with it drop considerably. The more people involved in the crime, the harder it is to get away with it. Why? Human nature is the answer. People get angry and jealous. They come to resent the fact that another conspirator is getting “more” than they. They get in trouble and want to make a deal for themselves by informing on others.

If a group of individuals degenerate to the point of engaging in human sacrifice, murder, and cannibalism, that would most likely be the beginning of the end for such a group. The odds are that someone in the group would have a problem with such acts and be unable to maintain the secret.

THE APPEAL OF THE SATANIC “CONSPIRACY THEORY”, IS TWOFOLD:

—- (1) First, it is a simple explanation for a complex problem. Nothing is more simple than “the devil made them do it.” If we do not understand something, we make it the work of some supernatural force. During the Middle Ages, serial killers were thought to be vampires and werewolves, and child sexual abuse was the work of demons taking the form of parents and clergy. Even today, especially for those raised to religiously believe so, satanism offers an explanation as to why “good” people do bad things. It may also help to “explain” unusual, bizarre, and compulsive sexual urges and behavior.

—- (2) Second, the conspiracy theory is a popular one. We find it difficult to believe that one bizarre individual could commit a crime we find so offensive. Conspiracy theories about soldiers missing in action (MIAs,) abductions by UFOs, Elvis Presley sightings, and the assassination of prominent public figures are the focus of much attention in this country. These conspiracy theories and allegations of ritual abuse have the following in common: (1) self-proclaimed experts, (2) tabloid media interest, (3) belief the government is involved in a coverup, and (4) emotionally involved direct and indirect victim/witnesses.

On a recent television program commemorating the one hundredth anniversary of Jack the Ripper, almost fifty percent of the viewing audience who called the polling telephone numbers indicated that they thought the murders were committed as part of a conspiracy involving the British Royal Family. The five experts on the program, however, unanimously agreed the crimes were the work of one disorganized but lucky individual who was diagnosed as a paranoid schizophrenic. In many ways, the murders of Jack the Ripper are similar to those allegedly committed by satanists today.

If your child’s molestation was perpetrated by a sophisticated satanic cult, there is nothing you could have done to prevent it and therefore no reason to feel any guilt. I have been present when parents who believe their children were ritually abused at day care centers have told others that the cults had sensors in the road, lookouts in the air, and informers everywhere; therefore, the usually recommended advice of unannounced visits to the day care center would be impossible.

ALTERNATIVE EXPLANATIONS

Even if only part of an allegation is not true, what then is the answer to the question “Why are victims alleging things that do not seem to be true?” After consulting with psychiatrists, psychologists, anthropologists, therapists, social workers, child sexual abuse experts, and law enforcement investigators for more than eight years, I can find no single, simple answer. The answer to the question seems to be a complex set of dynamics that can be different in each case. In spite of the fact that some skeptics keep looking for it, there does not appear to be one answer to the question that fits every case. Each case is different, and each case may involve a different combination of answers.

I have identified a series of possible alternative answers to this question. The alternative answers also do not preclude the possibility that clever offenders are sometimes involved. I will not attempt to explain completely these alternative answers because I cannot. They are presented simply as areas for consideration and evaluation by child sexual abuse intervenors, for further elaboration by experts in these fields, and for research by objective social scientists. The first step, however, in finding the answers to this question is to admit the possibility that some of what the victims describe may not have happened. Some child advocates seem unwilling to do this.

PATHOLOGICAL DISTORTION

The first possible answer to why victims are alleging things that do not seem to be true is pathological distortion. The allegations may be errors in processing reality influenced by underlying mental disorders such as dissociative disorders, borderline or histrionic personality disorders, or psychosis. These distortions may be manifested in false accounts of victimization in order to gain psychological benefits such as attention and sympathy (factitious disorder.) When such individuals repeatedly go from place to place or person to person making these false reports of their own “victimization,” it is called Munchausen Syndrome.

When the repealed false reports concern the “victimization” of their children or others linked to them, it is called Munchausen Syndrome by Proxy. I am amazed when some therapists state that they believe the allegations because they cannot think of a reason why the “victim,” whose failures are now explained and excused or who is now the center of attention at a conference or on a national television program, would lie. If you can be forgiven for mutilating and killing babies, you can be forgiven for anything.

Many “victims” may develop pseudomemories of their victimization and eventually come to believe the events actually occurred. Noted forensic psychiatrist Park E. Dietz (personal communication, Nov. 1991) states:

“Pseudomemories have been acquired through dreams (particularly if one is encouraged to keep a journal or dream diary and to regard dream content as ‘clues’ about the past or as snippets of history,) substance-induced altered states of consciousness (alcohol or other drugs,) group influence (particularly hearing vivid accounts of events occurring to others with whom one identifies emotionally such as occurs in incest survivor groups,) reading vivid accounts of events occurring to others with whom one identifies emotionally, watching such accounts in films or on television, and hypnosis. The most efficient means of inducing pseudomemories is hypnosis.

“It is characteristic of pseudomemories that the recollections of complex events (as opposed to a simple unit of information, such as a tag number) are incomplete and without chronological sequence. Often the person reports some uncertainty because the pseudomemories are experienced in a manner they describe as ‘hazy’, ‘fuzzy’, or ‘vague’. They are often perplexed that they recall some details vividly but others dimly.

“Pseudomemories are not delusions. When first telling others of pseudomemories, these individuals do not have the unshakable but irrational conviction that deluded subjects have, but with social support they often come to defend vigorously the truthfulness of the pseudomemories.

“Pseudomemories are not fantasies, but may incorporate elements from fantasies experienced in the past. Even where the events described are implausible, listeners may believe them because they are reported with such intense affect (i.e. with so much emotion attached to the story) that the listener concludes that the events must have happened because no one could ‘fake’ the emotional aspects of the retelling. It also occurs, however, that persons report pseudomemories in such a matter-of-fact and emotionless manner that mental health professionals conclude that the person has ‘dissociated’ intellectual knowledge of the events from emotional appreciation of their impact”.

TRAUMATIC MEMORY

The second possible answer is traumatic memory. Fear and severe trauma can cause victims to distort reality and confuse events. This is a well-documented fact in cases involving individuals taken hostage or in life-and-death situations. The distortions may be part of an elaborate defense mechanism of the mind called “splitting” – The victims create a clear-cut good-and-evil manifestation of their complex victimization that is then psychologically more manageable.

Through the defense mechanism of dissociation, the victim may escape the horrors of reality by inaccurately processing that reality. In a dissociative state a young child who ordinarily would know the difference might misinterpret a film or video as reality.

Another defense mechanism may tell the victim that it could have been worse, and so his or her victimization was not so bad. They are not alone in their victimization – other children were also abused. Their father who abused them is no different from other prominent people in the community they claim also abused them. Satanism may help to explain why their outwardly good and religious parents did such terrible things to them in the privacy of their home. Their religious training may convince them that such unspeakable acts by supposedly “good” people must be the work of the devil. The described human sacrifice may be symbolic of the “death” of their childhood.

It may be that we should anticipate that individuals severely abused as very young children by multiple offenders with fear as the primary controlling tactic will distort and embellish their victimization. Perhaps a horror-filled yet inaccurate account of victimization is not only not a counterindication of abuse, but is in fact a corroborative indicator of extreme physical, psychological, and/or sexual abuse. I do not believe it is a coincidence nor the result of deliberate planning by satanists that in almost all the cases of ritual abuse that have come to my attention, the abuse is alleged to have begun prior to the age of seven and perpetrated by multiple offenders.

It may well be that such abuse, at young age by multiple offenders, is the most difficult to accurately recall with the specific and precise detail needed by the criminal justice system, and the most likely to be distorted and exaggerated when it is recalled. In her book _Too Scared to Cry_ (1990,) child psychiatrist Lenore Terr, a leading expert on psychic trauma in childhood, states “that a series of early childhood shocks might not be fully and accurately ‘reconstructed’ from the dreams and behaviors of the adult” (p. 5.)

NORMAL CHILDHOOD FEARS AND FANTASY

The third possible answer may be normal childhood fears and fantasy. Most young children are afraid of ghosts and monsters. Even as adults, many people feel uncomfortable, for example, about dangling their arms over the side of their bed. They still remember the “monster” under the bed from childhood. While young children may rarely invent stories about sexual activity, they might describe their victimization in terms of evil as they understand it. In church or at home, children may be told of satanic activity as the source of evil. The children may be “dumping” all their fears and worries unto an attentive and encouraging listener.

Children do fantasize. Perhaps whatever causes a child to allege something impossible (such as being cut up and put back together) is similar to what causes a child to allege something possible but improbable (such as witnessing another child being chopped up and eaten.)

MISPERCEPTION, CONFUSION, AND TRICKERY

Misperception, confusion, and trickery may be a fourth answer. Expecting young children to give accurate accounts of sexual activity for which they have little frame of reference is unreasonable. The Broadway play _Madame Butterfly_ is the true story of a man who had a 15-year affair, including the “birth” of a baby, with a “woman” who turns out to have been a man all along. If a grown man does not know when he has had vaginal intercourse with a woman, how can we expect young children not to be confused?

Furthermore some clever offenders may deliberately introduce elements of satanism and the occult into the sexual exploitation simply to confuse or intimidate the victims. Simple magic and other techniques may be used to trick the children. Drugs may also be deliberately used to confuse the victims and distort their perceptions. Such acts would then be M.O., not ritual.

As previously stated, the perceptions of young victims may also be influenced by any trauma being experienced. This is the most popular alternative explanation, and even the more zealous believers of ritual abuse allegations use it, but only to explain obviously impossible events.

OVERZEALOUS INTERVENORS

Overzealous intervenors, causing intervenor contagion, may be a fifth answer. These intervenors can include parents, family members, foster parents, doctors, therapists, social workers, law enforcement officers, prosecutors, and any combination thereof. Victims have been subtly as well as overtly rewarded and bribed by usually well- meaning intervenors for furnishing further details. In addition, some of what appears not to have happened may have originated as a result of intervenors making assumptions about or misinterpreting what the victims are saying. The intervenors then repeat, and possibly embellish, these assumptions and misinterpretations, and eventually the victims are “forced” to agree with or come to accept this “official” version of what happened.

The judgment of intervenors may be affected by their zeal to uncover child sexual abuse, satanic activity, or conspiracies. However “well-intentioned,” these overzealous intervenors must accept varying degrees of responsibility for the unsuccessful prosecution of those cases where criminal abuse did occur. This is the most controversial and least popular of the alternative explanations.

URBAN LEGENDS

Allegations of and knowledge about ritualistic or satanic abuse may also be spread through urban legends. In _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_ (1981,) the first of his four books on the topic, Dr. Jan Harold Brunvand defines urban legends as “realistic stories concerning recent events (or alleged events) with an ironic or supernatural twist” (p. xi.) Dr. Brunvand’s books convincingly explain that just because individuals throughout the country who never met each other tell the same story does not mean that it is true.

Absurd urban legends about the corporate logos of Proctor and Gamble and Liz Claiborne being satanic symbols persist in spite of all efforts to refute them with reality. Some urban legends about child kidnappings and other threats to citizens have even been disseminated unknowingly by law enforcement agencies. Such legends have always existed, but today the mass media aggressively participate in their rapid and more efficient dissemination.

Many Americans mistakenly believe that tabloid television shows check out and verify the details of their stories before putting them on the air. Mass hysteria may partially account for large numbers of victims describing the same symptoms or experiences.

Training conferences for all the disciplines involved in child sexual abuse may also play a role in the spread of this contagion. At one child abuse conference I attended, an exhibitor was selling more than 50 different books dealing with satanism and the occult. By the end of the conference, he had sold nearly all of them. At another national child sexual abuse conference, I witnessed more than 100 attendees copying down the widely disseminated 29 “Symptoms Characterizing Satanic Ritual Abuse” in preschool-aged children. Is a four-year-old child’s “preoccupation with urine and feces” an indication of satanic ritual abuse or part of normal development?

COMBINATION

Most multidimensional child sex ring cases probably involve a combination of the answers previously set forth, as well as other possible explanations unknown to me at this time. Obviously, cases with adult survivors are more likely to involve some of these answers than those with young children. Each case of sexual victimization must be individually evaluated on its own merits without any preconceived explanations. All the possibilities must be explored if for no other reason than the fact that the defense attorneys for any accused subjects will almost certainly do so.

Most people would agree that just because a victim tells you one detail that turns out to be true, this does not mean that every detail is true. But many people seem to believe that if you can disprove one part of a victim’s story, then the entire story is false. As previously stated, one of my main concerns in these cases is that people are getting away with sexually abusing children or committing other crimes because we cannot prove that they are members of organized cults that murder and eat people.

I have discovered that the subject of multidimensional child sex rings is a very emotional and polarizing issue. Everyone seems to demand that one choose a side. On one side of the issue are those who say that nothing really happened and it is all a big witch hunt led by overzealous fanatics and incompetent “experts.” The other side says, in essence, that everything happened; victims never lie about child sexual abuse, and so it must be true.

There is a middle ground. It is the job of the professional investigator to listen to all the victims and conduct an appropriate investigation in an effort to find out what happened, considering all possibilities. Not all childhood trauma is abuse. Not all child abuse is a crime. The great frustration of these cases is the fact that you are often convinced that something traumatic happened to the victim, but do not know with any degree of certainty exactly what happened, when it happened, or who did it.

DO VICTIMS LIE ABOUT SEXUAL ABUSE AND EXPLOITATION?

The crucial central issue in the evaluation of a response to cases of multidimensional child sex rings is the statement “Children never lie about sexual abuse or exploitation. If they have details, it must have happened.” This statement, oversimplified by many, is the basic premise upon which some believe the child sexual abuse and exploitation movement is based. It is almost never questioned or debated at training conferences. In fact, during the 1970s, there was a successful crusade to eliminate laws requiring corroboration of child victim statements in child sexual abuse cases. The best way to convict child molesters is to have the child victims testify in court. If we believe them, the jury will believe them. Any challenge to this basic premise was viewed as a threat to the movement and a denial that the problem existed.

I believe that children rarely lie about sexual abuse or exploitation, if a lie is defined as a statement deliberately and maliciously intended to deceive. The problem is the oversimplification of the statement. Just because a child is not lying does not necessarily mean the child is telling the truth. I believe that in the majority of these cases, the victims are not lying. They are telling you what they have come to believe has happened to them. Furthermore the assumption that children rarely lie about sexual abuse does not necessarily apply to everything a child says during a sexual abuse investigation. Stories of mutilation, murder, and cannibalism are not really about sexual abuse.

Children rarely lie about sexual abuse or exploitation, but they do fantasize, furnish false information, furnish misleading information, misperceive events, try to please adults, respond to leading questions, and respond to rewards. Children are not adults in little bodies and do go through developmental stages that must be evaluated and understood. In many ways, however, children are no better and no worse than other victims or witnesses of a crime. They should not be automatically believed, nor should they be automatically disbelieved.

The second part of the statement – if children can supply details, the crime must have happened – must also be carefully evaluated. The details in question in most of the cases of multidimensional child sex rings have little to do with sexual activity. Law enforcement and social workers must do more than attempt to determine how a child could have known about the sex acts. These cases involve determining how a victim could have known about a wide variety of bizarre and ritualistic activity. Young children may know little about specific sex acts, but they may know a lot about monsters, torture, kidnapping, and murder.

Victims may supply details of sexual and other acts using information from sources other than their own direct victimization. Such sources must be evaluated carefully by the investigator of multidimensional child sex rings.

PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE

The victim may have personal knowledge of the sexual or ritual acts, but not as a result of the alleged victimization. The knowledge could have come from viewing pornography, sex education, or occult material; witnessing sexual or ritual activity in the home; or witnessing the sexual abuse of others. It could also have come from having been sexually or physically abused, but by other than the alleged offenders and in ways other than the alleged offense.

OTHER CHILDREN OR VICTIMS

Young children today are socially interacting more often and at a younger age than ever before. Many parents are unable to provide possibly simple explanations for their children’s stories because they were not with the children when the events occurred. They do not even know what videotapes their children may have seen, what games they may have played, or what stories they may have been told or overheard. Children are being placed in day care centers for eight, ten, or twelve hours a day starting as young as six weeks of age. The children share experiences by playing house, school, or doctor. Bodily functions such as urination and defecation are a focus of attention for these young children. To a certain extent, each child shares the experiences of all the other children.

The odds are fairly high that in any typical day care center there might be some children who are victims of incest; victims of physical abuse; victims of psychological abuse; children of cult members (even satanists); children of sexually open parents; children of sexually indiscriminate parents; children of parents obsessed with victimization; children of parents obsessed with the evils of satanism; children without conscience; children with a teenage brother or pregnant mother; children with heavy metal music and literature in the home; children with bizarre toys, games, comics, and magazines; children with a VCR and slasher films in their home; children with access to dial-a-porn, party lines, or pornography; or children victimized by a day care center staff member.

The possible effects of the interaction of such children prior to the disclosure of the alleged abuse must be evaluated, Adult survivors may obtain details from group therapy sessions, support networks, church groups, or self-help groups. The willingness and ability of siblings to corroborate adult survivor accounts of ritual abuse varies. Some will support and partially corroborate the victim’s allegations. Others will vehemently deny them and support their accused parents or relatives.

MEDIA

The amount of sexually explicit, occult, anti-occult, or violence- oriented material available to adults and even children in the modern world is overwhelming. This includes movies, videotapes, television, music, toys, and books. There are also documentaries on satanism, witchcraft, and the occult that are available on videotape. Most of the televangelists have videotapes on the topics that they are selling on their programs.

The National Coalition on Television Violence News (1988) estimates that 12% of the movies produced in the United States can be classified as satanic horror films. Cable television and the home VCR make all this material readily available even to young children. Religious broadcasters and almost all the television tabloid and magazine programs have done shows on satanism and the occult. Heavy metal and black metal music, which often has a satanic theme, is readily available and popular. In addition to the much-debated fantasy role-playing games, there are numerous popular toys on the market with an occult-oriented, bizarre, or violent theme.

Books on satanism and the occult, both fiction and nonfiction, are readily available in most bookstores, especially Christian bookstores. Several recent books specifically discuss the issue of ritual abuse of children. Obviously, very young children do not read this material, but their parents, relatives, and therapists might and then discuss it in front of or with them. Much of the material intended to fight the problem actually fuels the problem and damages effective prosecution.

SUGGESTIONS AND LEADING QUESTIONS

This problem is particularly important in cases stemming from custody/visitation disputes involving at least one child under the age of seven. It is my opinion that most suggestive, leading questioning of children by intervenors is inadvertently done as part of a good-faith effort to learn the truth. Not all intervenors are in equal positions to potentially influence victim allegations. Parents and relatives especially are in a position to subtly influence their young children to describe their victimization in a certain way. Children may also overhear their parents discussing the details of the case. Children often tell their parents what they believe their parents want or need to hear.

Some children may be instinctively attempting to provide “therapy” for their parents by telling them what seems to satisfy them and somehow makes them feel better. In one case a father gave the police a tape recording to “prove” that his child’s statements were spontaneous disclosures and not the result of leading, suggestive questions. The tape recording indicated just the opposite. Why then did the father voluntarily give it to the police? Probably because he truly believed that he was not influencing his child’s statements – but he was.

Therapists are probably in the best position to influence the allegations of adult survivors. The accuracy and reliability of the accounts of adult survivors who have been hypnotized during therapy is certainly open to question. One nationally-known therapist personally told me that the reason police cannot find out about satanic or ritualistic activity from child victims is that they do not know how to ask leading questions.

Highly suggestive books and pictures portraying “satanic” activity have been developed and marketed to therapists for use during evaluation and treatment. Types and styles of verbal interaction useful in therapy may create significant problems in a criminal investigation. It should be noted, however, that when a therapist does a poor investigative interview as part of a criminal investigation, that is the fault of the criminal justice system that allowed it and not the therapist who did it.

The extremely sensitive, emotional, and religious nature of these cases makes problems with leading questions more likely than in other kinds of cases. Intervenors motivated by religious fervor and/or exaggerated concerns about sexual abuse of children are more likely to lose their objectivity.

MISPERCEPTION AND CONFUSION

In one case, a child’s description of the apparently impossible act of walking through a wall turned out to be the very possible act of walking between the studs of an unfinished wall in a room under construction. In another case, pennies in the anus turned out to be copper-foil-covered suppositories. The children may describe what they believe happened. It is not a lie, but neither is it an accurate account of what happened.

EDUCATION AND AWARENESS PROGRAMS

Some well-intentioned awareness programs designed to prevent child sex abuse, alert professionals, or fight satanism may in fact be unrealistically increasing the fears of professionals, children, and parents and creating self-fulfilling prophesies. Some of what children and their parents are telling intervenors may have been learned in or fueled by such programs. Religious programs, books, and pamphlets that emphasize the power and evil force of Satan may be adding to the problem. In fact most of the day care centers in which ritualistic abuse is alleged to have taken place are church- affiliated centers, and many of the adult survivors alleging it come from apparently religious families.

LAW ENFORCEMENT PERSPECTIVE

The perspective with which one looks at satanic, occult, or ritualistic crime is extremely important. As stated, sociologists, therapists, religious leaders, parents, and just plain citizens each have their own valid concerns and views about this issue. This discussion, however, deals primarily with the law enforcement or criminal justice perspective. When you combine an emotional issue such as the sexual abuse of children with an even more emotional issue such as people’s religious beliefs, it is difficult to maintain objectivity and remember the law enforcement perspective. Some police officers may even feel that all crime is caused by evil, all evil is caused by Satan, and therefore, all crime is satanic crime. This may be a valid religious perspective, but it is of no relevance to the investigation of crime for purposes of prosecution.

Many of the police officers who lecture on satanic or occult crime do not even investigate such cases. Their presentations are more a reflection of their personal religious beliefs than documented investigative information. They are absolutely entitled to their beliefs, but introducing themselves as current or former police officers and then speaking as religious advocates causes confusion. As difficult as it might be, police officers must separate the religious and law enforcement perspectives when they are lecturing or investigating in their official capacities as law enforcement officers. Many law enforcement officers begin their presentations by stating that they are not addressing or judging anyone’s religious beliefs, and then proceed to do exactly that.

Some police officers have resigned rather than curtail or limit their involvement in this issue as ordered by their departments. Perhaps such officers deserve credit for recognizing that they could no longer keep the perspectives separate.

Law enforcement officers and all professionals in this field should avoid the “paranoia” that has crept into this issue and into some of the training conferences. Paranoid type belief systems are characterized by the gradual development of intricate, complex, and elaborate systems of thinking based on and often proceeding logically from misinterpretation of actual events. Paranoia typically involves hypervigilance over the perceived threat, the belief that danger is around every corner, and the willingness to take up the challenge and do something about it. Another very important aspect of this paranoia is the belief that those who do not recognize the threat are evil and corrupt. In this extreme view, you are either with them or against them. You are either part of the solution or part of the problem.

Overzealousness and exaggeration motivated by the true religious fervor of those involved is more acceptable than that motivated by ego or profit.

There are those who are deliberately distorting and hyping this issue for personal notoriety and profit. Satanic and occult crime and ritual abuse of children has become a growth industry. Speaking fees, books, video and audio tapes, prevention material, television and radio appearances all bring egoistic and financial rewards.

Bizarre crime and evil can occur without organized satanic activity. The professional perspective requires that we distinguish between what we know and what we’re not sure of.

THE FACTS ARE:

Some individuals believe in and are involved in something commonly called satanism and the occult.
Some of these individuals commit crime.
Some groups of individuals share these beliefs and involvement in this satanism and the occult.
Some members of these groups commit crime together.
The unanswered questions are:

What is the connection between the belief system and the crimes committed? Is there an organized conspiracy of satanic and occult believers responsible for interrelated serious crime (e.g., molestation, murder)?

After all the hype and hysteria are put aside, the realization sets in that most satanic/occult activity involves the commission of no crimes, and that which does usually involves the commission of relatively minor crimes such as trespassing, vandalism, cruelty to animals, or petty thievery.

THE LAW ENFORCEMENT PROBLEMS MOST OFTEN LINKED TO SATANIC OR OCCULT ACTIVITY ARE:

A – Vandalism.
B – Desecration of churches and cemeteries.
C – Thefts from churches and cemeteries.
D – Teenage gangs
E – Animal mutilations.
F – Teenage suicide.
G – Child abuse.
H – Kidnapping.
I – Murder and human sacrifice

Valid evidence shows some “connection” between satanism and the occult and the first six problems (#a-f) set forth above. The “connection” to the last three problems (#g-i) is far more uncertain.

Even where there seems to be a “connection,” the nature of the connection needs to be explored. It is easy to blame involvement in satanism and the occult for behaviors that have complex motivations. A teenager’s excessive involvement in satanism and the occult is usually a symptom of a problem and not the cause of a problem. Blaming satanism for a teenager’s vandalism, theft, suicide, or even act of murder is like blaming a criminal’s offenses on his tattoos: Both are often signs of the same rebelliousness and lack of self- esteem that contribute to the commission of crimes.

The rock band Judas Priest was recently sued for allegedly inciting two teenagers to suicide through subliminal messages in their recordings. In 1991 Anthony Pratkanis of the University of California at Santa Cruz, who served as an expert witness for the defense, stated the boys in question “lived troubled lives, lives of drug and alcohol abuse, run-ins with the law… family violence, and chronic unemployment. What issues did the trial and the subsequent mass media coverage emphasize? Certainly not the need for drug treatment centers; there was no evaluation of the pros and cons of America’s juvenile justice system, no investigation of the schools, no inquiry into how to prevent family violence, no discussion of the effects of unemployment on a family. Instead our attention was mesmerized by an attempt to count the number of subliminal demons that can dance on the end of a record needle” (p.1.)

The law enforcement investigator must objectively evaluate the legal significance of any criminal’s spiritual beliefs. In most cases, including those involving satanists, it will have little or no legal significance. If a crime is committed as part of a spiritual belief system, it should make no difference which belief system it is. The crime is the same whether a child is abused or murdered as part of a Christian, Hare Krishna, Moslem, or any other belief system. We generally don’t label crimes with the name of the perpetrator’s religion. Why then are the crimes of child molesters, rapists, sadists, and murderers who happen to be involved in satanism and the occult labeled as satanic or occult crimes? If criminals use a spiritual belief system to rationalize and justify or to facilitate and enhance their criminal activity, should the focus of law enforcement be on the belief system or on the criminal activity?

Several documented murders have been committed by individuals involved in one way or another in satanism or the occult. In some of these murders the perpetrator has even introduced elements of the occult (e.g. satanic symbols at the crime scene.) Does that automatically make these satanic murders? It is my opinion that the answer is no. Ritualistic murders committed by serial killers or sexual sadists are not necessarily satanic or occult murders. Ritualistic murders committed by psychotic killers who hear the voice of Satan are no more satanic murders than murders committed by psychotic killers who hear the voice of Jesus are Christian murders.

Rather a satanic murder should be defined as one committed by two or more individuals who rationally plan the crime and whose primary motivation is to fulfill a prescribed satanic ritual calling for the murder. By this definition I have been unable to identify even one documented satanic murder in the United States. Although such murders may have and can occur, they appear to be few in number. In addition the commission of such killings would probably be the beginning of the end for such a group. It is highly unlikely that they could continue to kill several people, every year, year after year, and not be discovered.

A brief typology of satanic and occult practitioners is helpful in evaluating what relationship, if any, such practices have to crimes under investigation. The following typology is adapted from the investigative experience of Officer Sandi Gallant of the San Francisco Police Department, who began to study the criminal aspects of occult activity long before it became popular. No typology is perfect, but I use this typology because it is simple and offers investigative insights. Most practitioners fall into one of three categories, any of which can be practiced alone or in groups:

“YOUTH SUBCULTURE”

“Most teenagers involved in fantasy role-playing games, heavy metal music, or satanism and the occult are going through a stage of adolescent development and commit no significant crimes. The teenagers who have more serious problems are usually those from dysfunctional families or those who have poor communication within their families. These troubled teenagers turn to satanism and the occult to overcome a sense of alienation, to rebel, to obtain power, or to justify their antisocial behavior.

For these teenagers it is the symbolism, not the spirituality, that is more important. It is either the psychopathic or the oddball, loner teenager who is most likely to get into serious trouble. Extreme involvement in the occult is a symptom of a problem, not the cause. This is not to deny, however, that satanism and the occult can be negative influences for a troubled teenager. But to hysterically warn teenagers to avoid this “mysterious, powerful and dangerous” thing called satanism will drive more teenagers right to it. Some rebellious teenagers will do whatever will most shock and outrage society in order to flaunt their rejection of adult norms”.

DABBLERS (SELF-STYLED)

“For these practitioners there is little or no spiritual motivation. They may mix satanism, witchcraft, paganism, and any aspects of the occult to suit their purposes. Symbols mean whatever they want them or believe them to mean. Molesters, rapists, drug dealers, and murderers may dabble in the occult and may even commit their crimes in a ceremonial or ritualistic way. This category has the potential to be the most dangerous, and most of the “satanic” killers fall into this category. Their involvement in satanism and the occult is a symptom of a problem, and a rationalization and justification of antisocial behavior. Satanic/occult practices (as well as those of other spiritual belief systems) can also be used as a mechanism to facilitate criminal objectives.

TRADITIONAL (ORTHODOX)

“These are the so-called true believers. They are often wary of outsiders. Because of this and constitutional issues, such groups are difficult for law enforcement to penetrate. Although there may be much we don’t know about these groups, as of now there is little or no hard evidence that as a group they are involved in serious, organized criminal activity. In addition, instead of being self- perpetuating master crime conspirators, “true believers” probably have a similar problem with their teenagers rebelling against their belief system. To some extent even these Traditional satanists are self-stylized. They practice what they have come to believe is “satanism”. There is little or no evidence of the much-discussed multigenerational satanists whose beliefs and practices have supposedly been passed down through the centuries. Many admitted adult satanists were in fact raised in conservative Christian homes”.

_Washington Post_ editor Walt Harrington reported in a 1986 story on Anton LaVey and his Church of Satan that “sociologists who have studied LaVey’s church say that its members often had serious childhood problems like alcoholic parents or broken homes, or that they were traumatized by guilt-ridden fundamentalist upbringings, turning to Satanism as a dramatic way to purge their debilitating guilt”. (p. 14.)

Some have claimed that the accounts of ritual abuse victims coincide with historical records of what traditional or multigenerational satanists are known to have practiced down through the ages. Jeffrey Burton Russell, Professor of History at the University of California at Santa Barbara and the author of numerous scholarly books on the devil and satanism, believes that the universal consensus of modern historians on satanism is (personal communication, Nov. 1991):

“(1) incidents of orgy, infanticide, cannibalism, and other such conduct have occurred from the ancient world down to the present; (2) such incidents were isolated and limited to local antisocial groups; (3) during the period of Christian dominance in European culture, such groups were associated with the Devil in the minds of the authorities; (4) in some cases the sectaries believed that they were worshiping Satan; (5) no organized cult of Satanists existed in the Christian period beyond localities, and on no account was there ever any widespread Satanist organization or conspiracy; (6) no reliable historical sources indicate that such organizations existed; (7) the black mass appears only once in the sources before the late nineteenth century.”

Many police officers ask what to look for during the search of the scene of suspected satanic activity. The answer is simple: Look for evidence of a crime. A pentagram is no more criminally significant than a crucifix unless it corroborates a crime or a criminal conspiracy. If a victim’s description of the location or the instruments of the crime includes a pentagram, then the pentagram would be evidence. But the same would be true if the description included a crucifix. In many cases of alleged satanic ritual abuse, investigation can find evidence that the claimed offenders are members only of mainstream churches and are often described as very religious.

There is no way any one law enforcement officer can become knowledgeable about all the symbols and rituals of every spiritual belief system that might become part of a criminal investigation. The officer needs only to be trained to recognize the possible investigative significance of such signs, symbols, and rituals. Knowledgeable religious scholars, academics, and other true experts in the community can be consulted if a more detailed analysis is necessary.

Any analysis, however, may have only limited application, especially to cases involving teenagers, dabblers, and other self-styled practitioners. The fact is signs, symbols, and rituals can mean anything that practitioners want them to mean and/or anything that observers interpret them to mean.

The meaning of symbols can also change over time, place, and circumstance. Is a swastika spray-painted on a wall an ancient symbol of prosperity and good fortune, a recent symbol of Nazism and anti-Semitism, or a current symbol of hate, paranoia, and adolescent defiance? The peace sign which in the 1960s was a familiar antiwar symbol is now supposed to be a satanic symbol. Some symbols and holidays become “satanic” only because the antisatanists say they are. Then those who want to be “satanists” adopt them, and now you have “proof” they are satanic.

In spite of what is sometimes said or suggested at law enforcement training conferences, police have no authority to seize any satanic or occult paraphernalia they might see during a search. A legally- valid reason must exist for doing so. It is not the job of law enforcement to prevent satanists from engaging in noncriminal teaching, rituals, or other activities.

INVESTIGATING MULTIDIMENSIONAL CHILD SEX RINGS

Multidimensional child sex rings can be among the most difficult, frustrating, and complex cases that any law enforcement officer will ever investigate. The investigation of allegations of recent activity from multiple young children under the age of seven presents one set of problems and must begin quickly, with interviews of all potential victims being completed as soon as possible. The investigation of allegations of activity ten or more years earlier from adult survivors presents other problems and should proceed, unless victims are at immediate risk, more deliberately, with gradually-increasing resources as corroborated facts warrant.

In spite of any skepticism, allegations of ritual abuse should be aggressively and thoroughly investigated. This investigation should attempt to corroborate the allegations of ritual abuse. but should simultaneously also attempt to identify alternative explanations. The only debate is over how much investigation is enough. Any law enforcement agency must be prepared to defend and justify its actions when scrutinized by the public, the media, elected officials, or the courts. This does not mean, however, that a law enforcement agency has an obligation to prove that the alleged crimes did not occur. This is almost always impossible to do and investigators should be alert for and avoid this trap.

One major problem in the investigation of multidimensional child sex rings is the dilemma of recognizing soon enough that you have one. Investigators must be alert for cases with the potential for the four basic dynamics: (a) multiple young victims, (b) multiple offenders, (c) fear as the controlling tactic, and (d) bizarre or ritualistic activity. The following techniques apply primarily to the investigation of such multidimensional child sex rings:

MINIMIZE SATANIC/OCCULT ASPECT

There are those who claim that one of the major reasons more of these cases have not been successfully prosecuted is that the satanic/occult aspect has not been aggressively pursued. One state has even introduced legislation creating added penalties when certain crimes are committed as part of a ritual or ceremony. A few states have passed special ritual crime laws. I strongly disagree with such an approach. It makes no difference what spiritual belief system was used to enhance and facilitate or rationalize and justify criminal behavior. It serves no purpose to “prove” someone is a satanist. As a matter of fact, if it is alleged that the subject committed certain criminal acts under the influence of or in order to conjure up supernatural spirits or forces, this may very well be the basis for an insanity or diminished capacity defense, or may damage the intent aspect of a sexually motivated crime. The defense may very well be more interested in all the “evidence of satanic activity.” Some of the satanic crime “experts” who train law enforcement wind up working or testifying for the defense in these cases.

It is best to focus on the crime and all the evidence to corroborate its commission. Information about local satanic or occult activity is only of value if it is based on specific law enforcement intelligence and not on some vague, unsubstantiated generalities from religious groups. Cases are not solved by decoding signs, symbols, and dates using undocumented satanic crime “manuals.” In one case a law enforcement agency executing a search warrant seized only the satanic paraphernalia and left behind the other evidence that would have corroborated victim statements. Cases are solved by people- and behavior-oriented investigation. Evidence of satanic or occult activity may help explain certain aspects of the case, but even offenders who commit crimes in a spiritual context are usually motivated by power, sex, and money.

KEEP INVESTIGATION AND RELIGIOUS BELIEFS SEPARATE

I believe that one of the biggest mistakes any investigator of these cases can make is to attribute supernatural powers to the offenders. During an investigation a good investigator may sometimes be able to use the beliefs and superstitions of the offenders to his or her advantage. The reverse happens if the investigator believes that the offenders possess supernatural powers. Satanic/occult practitioners have no more power than any other human beings. Law enforcement officers who believe that the investigation of these cases puts them in conflict with the supernatural forces of evil should probably not be assigned to them. The religious beliefs of officers should provide spiritual strength and support for them but should not affect the objectivity and professionalism of the investigation.

It is easy to get caught up in these cases and begin to see “satanism” everywhere. Oversensitization to this perceived threat may cause an investigator to “see” satanism in a crime when it really is not there (quasi-satanism.) Often the eye sees what the mind perceives. It may also cause an investigator not to recognize a staged crime scene deliberately seeded with “satanic clues” in order to mislead the police (pseudo-satanism.) On rare occasions an overzealous investigator or intervenor may even be tempted to plant “evidence of satanism” in order to corroborate such allegations and beliefs. Supervisors need to be alert for and monitor these reactions in their investigators.

LISTEN TO THE VICTIMS

It is not the investigator’s duty to believe the victims; it is his or her job to listen and be an objective fact finder. Interviews of young children should be done by investigators trained and experienced in such interviews. Investigators must have direct access to the alleged victims for interview purposes. Therapists for an adult survivor sometimes want to act as intermediaries in their patient’s interview. This should be avoided if at all possible. Adult survivor interviews are often confusing difficult and extremely time-consuming. The investigator must remember however that almost anything is possible. Most important the investigator must remember that there is much middle ground. Just because one event did happen does not mean that all reported events happened, and just because one event did not happen does not mean that all other events did not happen. Do not become such a zealot that you believe it all nor such a cynic that you believe nothing. Varying amounts and parts of the allegation may be factual. Attempting to find evidence of what did happen is the great challenge of these cases. All investigative interaction with victims must be carefully and thoroughly documented.

ASSESS AND EVALUATE VICTIM STATEMENTS

This is the part of the investigative process in child sexual victimization cases that seems to have been lost. Is the victim describing events and activities that are consistent with law enforcement documented criminal behavior, or that are consistent with distorted media accounts and erroneous public perceptions of criminal behavior? Investigators should apply the “template of probability.” Accounts of child sexual victimization that are more like books, television, and movies (e.g. big conspiracies, child sex slaves, organized pornography rings) and less like documented cases should be viewed with skepticism but thoroughly investigated. Consider and investigate all possible explanations of events. It is the investigator’s job, and the information learned will be invaluable in counteracting the defense attorneys when they raise the alternative explanations.

For example, an adult survivor’s account of ritual victimization might be explained by any one of at least four possibilities: First, the allegations may be a fairly accurate account what actually happened. Second, they may be deliberate lies (malingering,) told for the usual reasons people lie (e.g. money, revenge, jealousy.) Third, they may be deliberate lies (factitious disorder) told for atypical reasons (e.g. attention, forgiveness.) Lies so motivated are less likely to be recognized by the investigator and more likely to be rigidly maintained by the liar unless and until confronted with irrefutable evidence to the contrary. Fourth, the allegations may be a highly inaccurate account of what actually happened, but the victim truly believes it (pseudomemory) and therefore is not lying. A polygraph examination of such a victim would be of limited value. Other explanations or combinations of these explanations are also possible. Only thorough investigation will point to the correct or most likely explanation.

Investigators cannot rely on therapists or satanic crime experts as a shortcut to the explanation. In one case, the “experts” confirmed and validated the account of a female who claimed to be a 15-year- old deaf-mute kidnapped and held for three years by a satanic cult and forced to participate in bizarre rituals before recently escaping. Active investigation, however, determined she was a 27- year-old woman who could hear and speak, who had not been kidnapped by anyone, and who had a lengthy history of mental problems and at least three other similar reports of false victimization. Her “accurate” accounts of what the “real satanists” do were simply the result of having read, while in mental hospitals, the same books that the “experts” had. A therapist may have important insights about whether an individual was traumatized, but knowing the exact cause of that trauma is another matter. There have been cases where investigation has discovered that individuals diagnosed by therapists as suffering from Post-Vietnam Syndrome were never in Vietnam or saw no combat.

Conversely, in another case, a law enforcement “expert” on satanic crime told a therapist that a patient’s accounts of satanic murders in a rural Pacific Northwest town were probably true because the community was a hotbed of such satanic activity. When the therapist explained that there was almost no violent crime reported in the community, the officer explained that that is how you know it is the satanists. If you knew about the murders or found the bodies, it would not be satanists. How do you argue with that kind of logic?

The first step in the assessment and evaluation of victim statements is to determine the disclosure sequence, including how much time has elapsed since disclosure was first made and the incident was reported to the police or social services. The longer the delay, the bigger the potential for problems. The next step is to determine the number and purpose of all prior interviews of the victim concerning the allegations. The more interviews conducted before the investigative interview, the larger the potential for problems. Although there is nothing wrong with admitting shortcomings and seeking help, law enforcement should never abdicate its control over the investigative interview. When an investigative interview is conducted by or with a social worker or therapist using a team approach, law enforcement must direct the process. Problems can also be created by interviews conducted by various intervenors after the investigative interview(s.)

The investigator must closely and carefully evaluate events in the victim’s life before, during, and after the alleged abuse.

EVENTS TO BE EVALUATED BEFORE THE ALLEGED ABUSE INCLUDE:

● Background of victim.

● Abuse of drugs in home.

● Pornography in home.

● Play, television, and VCR habits.

● Attitudes about sexuality in home.

● Extent of sex education in home.

● Activities of siblings.

● Need or craving for attention.

● Religious beliefs and training.

● Childhood fears.

● Custody/visitation disputes.

● Victimization of or by family members.

● Interaction between victims.

EVENTS TO BE EVALUATED DURING THE ALLEGED ABUSE INCLUDE:

● Use of fear or scare tactics.

● Degree of trauma.

● Use of magic deception or trickery.

● Use of rituals.

● Use of drugs.

● Use of pornography.

EVENTS TO BE EVALUATED AFTER THE ALLEGED ABUSE INCLUDE:

● Disclosure sequence.
● Background of prior interviewers.
● Background of parents.
● Co-mingling of victims.
● Type of therapy received.

EVALUATE CONTAGION

Consistent statements obtained from different multiple victims are powerful pieces of corroborative evidence – that is as long as those statements were not “contaminated.” Investigation must carefully evaluate both pre- and post-disclosure contagion, and both victim and intervenor contagion. Are the different victim statements consistent because they describe common experiences or events, or because they reflect contamination or urban legends?

The sources of potential contagion are widespread. Victims can communicate with each other both prior to and after their disclosures. Intervenors can communicate with each other and with victims. The team or cell concepts of investigation are attempts to deal with potential investigator contagion. All the victims are not interviewed by the same individuals, and interviewers do not necessarily share information directly with each other. Teams report to a leader or supervisor who evaluates the information and decides what other investigators need to know.

Documenting existing contagion and eliminating additional contagion are crucial to the successful investigation and prosecution of these cases. There is no way, however, to erase or undo contagion. The best you can hope for is to identify and evaluate it and attempt to explain it. Mental health professionals requested to evaluate suspected victims must be carefully selected. Having a victim evaluated by one of the self-proclaimed experts on satanic ritual abuse or by some other overzealous intervenor may result in the credibility of that victim’s testimony being severely damaged.

In order to evaluate the contagion element, investigators must meticulously and aggressively investigate these cases. The precise disclosure sequence of the victim must be carefully identified and documented. Investigators must verify through active investigation the exact nature and content of each disclosure outcry or statement made by the victim. Second-hand information about disclosure is not good enough.

Whenever possible, personal visits should be made to all locations of alleged abuse and the victim’s homes. Events prior to the alleged abuse must be carefully evaluated. Investigators may have to view television programs, films, and videotapes seen by the victims. It may be necessary to conduct a background investigation and evaluation of everyone, both professional and nonprofessional, who interviewed the victims about the allegations prior to and after the investigative interview(s.)

Investigators must be familiar with the information about ritual abuse of children being disseminated in magazines, books, television programs, videotapes, and conferences. Every possible way that a victim could have learned about the details of the abuse must be explored if for no other reason than to eliminate them and counter the defense’s arguments.

There may, however, be validity to these contagion factors. They may explain some of the “unbelievable” aspects of the case and result in the successful prosecution of the substance of the case. Consistency of statements becomes more significant if contagion is identified or disproved by independent investigation. The easier cases are the ones where there is a single, identifiable source of contagion. Most cases, however, seem to involve multiple contagion factors.

Munchausen Syndrome and Munchausen Syndrome by Proxy are complex and controversial issues in these cases. No attempt will be made to discuss them in detail, but they are documented facts (Rosenberg, 1987.) Most of the literature about them focuses on their manifestation in the medical setting as false or self-inflicted illness or injury. They are also manifested in the criminal justice setting as false or self-inflicted crime victimization. If parents would poison their children to prove an illness, they might sexually abuse their children to prove a crime. “Victims” have been known to destroy property, manufacture evidence, and mutilate themselves in order to convince others of their victimization.

The motivation is psychological gain (i.e. attention, forgiveness, etc.) and not necessarily money, jealousy, or revenge. These are the unpopular, but documented, realities of the world. Recognizing their existence does not mean that child sexual abuse and sexual assault are not real and serious problems.

ESTABLISH COMMUNICATION WITH PARENTS

The importance and difficulty of this technique in extrafamilial cases involving young children cannot be overemphasized. An investigator must maintain ongoing communication with the parents of victims in these abuse cases. Not all parents react the same way to the alleged abuse of their children. Some are very supportive and cooperative. Others overreact and some even deny the victimization. Sometimes there is animosity and mistrust among parents with different reactions. Once the parents lose faith in the police or prosecutor and begin to interrogate their own children and conduct their own investigation, the case may be lost forever. Parents from one case communicate the results of their “investigation” with each other, and some have even contacted the parents in other cases. Such parental activity is an obvious source of potential contamination.

Parents must be made to understand that their children’s credibility will be jeopardized when and if the information obtained turns out to be unsubstantiated or false. To minimize this problem, within the limits of the law and without jeopardizing investigative techniques, parents must be told on a regular basis how the case is progressing. Parents can also be assigned constructive things to do (e.g. lobbying for new legislation, working on awareness and prevention programs) in order to channel their energy, concern, and “guilt”.

DEVELOP A CONTINGENCY PLAN

If a department waits until actually confronted with a case before a response is developed, it may be too late. In cases involving ongoing abuse of children, departments must respond quickly, and this requires advanced planning. There are added problems for small- to medium-sized departments with limited personnel and resources. Effective investigation of these cases requires planning, identification of resources, and, in many cases, mutual aid agreements between agencies. The U.S. Department of Defense has conducted specialized training and has developed such a plan for child sex ring cases involving military facilities and personnel. Once a case is contaminated and out of control, I have little advice on how to salvage what may once have been a prosecutable criminal violation. A few of these cases have even been lost on appeal after a conviction because of contamination problems.

MULTIDISCIPLINARY TASK FORCES

Sergeant Beth Dickinson, Los Angeles County Sheriff’s Department, was the chairperson of the Multi-Victim, Multi-Suspect Child Sexual Abuse Subcommittee. Sergeant Dickinson states (personal communication, Nov. 1989):

“One of the biggest obstacles for investigators to overcome is the reluctance of law enforcement administrators to commit sufficient resources early on to an investigation that has the potential to be a multidimensional child sex ring. It is important to get in and get on top of the investigation in a timely manner – to get it investigated in a timely manner in order to assess the risk to children and to avoid hysteria, media sensationalism, and cross- contamination of information. The team approach reduces stress on individual investigators, allowing for peer support and minimizing feelings of being overwhelmed.”

The team approach and working together does not mean, however, that each discipline forgets its role and starts doing the other’s job.

SUMMARY

The investigation of child sex rings can be difficult and time consuming. The likelihood, however, of a great deal of corroborative evidence in a multivictim/multioffender case increases the chances of a successful prosecution if the crime occurred. Because there is still so much we do not know or understand about the dynamics of multidimensional child sex rings, investigative techniques are less certain. Each new case must be carefully evaluated in order to improve investigative procedures.

Because mental health professionals seem to be unable to determine, with any degree of certainty, the accuracy of victim statements in these cases, law enforcement must proceed using the corroboration process. If some of what the victim describes is accurate, some misperceived, some distorted, and some contaminated, what is the jury supposed to believe? Until mental health professionals can come up with better answers, the jury should be asked to believe what the investigation can corroborate. Even if only a portion of what these victims allege is factual, that may still constitute significant criminal activity.

CONCLUSION

There are many possible alternative answers to the question of why victims are alleging things that don’t seem to be true. The first step in finding those answers is to admit the possibility that some of what the victims describe may not have happened. Some experts seem unwilling to even consider this. Most of these victims are also probably not lying and have come to believe that which they are alleging actually happened. There are alternative explanations for why people who never met each other can tell the same story.

I believe that there is a middle ground – a continuum of possible activity. Some of what the victims allege may be true and accurate, some may be misperceived or distorted, some may be screened or symbolic, and some may be “contaminated” or false. The problem and challenge, especially for law enforcement, is to determine which is which. This can only be done through active investigation. I believe that the majority of victims alleging “ritual” abuse are in fact victims of some form of abuse or trauma. That abuse or trauma may or may not be criminal in nature. After a lengthy discussion about various alternative explanations and the continuum of possible activity, one mother told me that for the first time since the victimization of her young son she felt a little better. She had thought her only choices were that either her son was a pathological liar or, on the other hand, she lived in a community controlled by satanists.

Law enforcement has the obvious problem of attempting to determine what actually happened for criminal justice purposes. Therapists, however, might also be interested in what really happened in order to properly evaluate and treat their patients. How and when to confront patients with skepticism is a difficult and sensitive problem for therapists.

Any professional evaluating victims’ allegations of “ritual” abuse cannot ignore or routinely dismiss the lack of physical evidence (no bodies or physical evidence left by violent murders); the difficulty in successfully committing a large-scale conspiracy crime (the more people involved in any crime conspiracy, the harder it is to get away with it); and human nature (intragroup conflicts resulting in individual self-serving disclosures are likely to occur in any group involved in organized kidnapping, baby breeding, and human sacrifice.) If and when members of a destructive cult commit murders, they are bound to make mistakes, leave evidence, and eventually make admissions in order to brag about their crimes or to reduce their legal liability. The discovery of the murders in Matamoros, Mexico in 1989 and the results of the subsequent investigation are good examples of these dynamics.

Overzealous intervenors must accept the fact that some of their well-intentioned activity is contaminating and damaging the prosecutive potential of the cases where criminal acts did occur. We must all (i.e., the media, churches, therapists, victim advocates, law enforcement, and the general public) ask ourselves if we have created an environment where victims are rewarded, listened to, comforted, and forgiven in direct proportion to the severity of their abuse. Are we encouraging needy or traumatized individuals to tell more and more outrageous tales of their victimization? Are we making up for centuries of denial by now blindly accepting any allegation of child abuse no matter how absurd or unlikely?

Are we increasing the likelihood that rebellious, antisocial, or attention- seeking individuals will gravitate toward “satanism” by publicizing it and overreacting to it? The overreaction to the problem can be worse than the problem.

The amount of “ritual” child abuse going on in this country depends on how you define the term. One documented example of what I might call “ritual” child abuse was the horror chronicled in the book _A Death in White Bear Lake_ (Siegal, 1990.) The abuse in this case, however, had little to do with anyone’s spiritual belief system. There are many children in the United States who, starting early in their lives, are severely psychologically, physically, and sexually traumatized by angry, sadistic parents or other adults. Such abuse, however, is not perpetrated only or primarily by satanists. The statistical odds are that such abusers are members of mainstream religions. If 99.9% of satanists and 0.1% of Christians abuse children as part of their spiritual belief system, that still means that the vast majority of children so abused were abused by Christians.

Until hard evidence is obtained and corroborated, the public should not be frightened into believing that babies are being bred and eaten, that 50,000 missing children are being murdered in human sacrifices, or that satanists are taking over America’s day care centers or institutions. No one can prove with absolute certainty that such activity has notoccurred. The burden of proof, however, as it would be in a criminal prosecution, is on those who claim that it has occurred.

The explanation that the satanists are too organized and law enforcement is too incompetent only goes so far in explaining the lack of evidence. For at least eight years American law enforcement has been aggressively investigating the allegations of victims of ritual abuse. There is little or no evidence for the portion of their allegations that deals with large-scale baby breeding, human sacrifice, and organized satanic conspiracies. Now it is up to mental health professionals, not law enforcement, to explain why victims are alleging things that don’t seem to have happened. Professionals in this field must accept the fact that there is still much we do not know about the sexual victimization of children, and that this area desperately needs study and research by rational, objective social scientists.

If the guilty are to be successfully prosecuted, if the innocent are to be exonerated, and if the victims are to be protected and treated, better methods to evaluate and explain allegations of “ritual” child abuse must be developed or identified. Until this is done, the controversy will continue to cast a shadow over and fuel the backlash against the validity and reality of child sexual abuse.

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association, _Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders_ (3rd Ed., Rev.) Washington, DC: 1987.
Breiner, S.J., _Slaughter of the Innocents: Child Abuse Through the Ages and Today_. New York: Plenum Press, 1990.
Brown, R., _Prepare for War_.
Chino, CA: Chick Publications, 1987.
Brunvand, J.H., _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_. New York: Norton, 1981.
Harrington, Walt, “The Devil in Anton LaVey.” Washington, D.C.: _The Washington Post Magazine_, February 23, 1986, pages #6-17.
Lanning, K.V., _Child Molesters: A Behavioral Analysis_ (2nd Ed.)
Washington, D.C.: National Center for Missing and Exploited Children, 1987.
Lanning, K.V. (1989.) Child sex rings: A behavioral analysis. Washington,
DC: National Center for Missing and Exploited Children.
LaVey, Anton, _The Satanic Bible_. New York: Avon Books, 1969.
Mayer, R.S., _Satan’s Children_. New York: Putnam, 1991.
Michigan Department of State Police, _Occult Survey_. East Lansing, Michigan, 1990.
_National Coalition on Television Violence (NCTV) News_, June- October 1988, page #3.
_National Incidence Studies on Missing, Abducted, Runaway, and Thrownaway Children in America_. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Justice, 1990.
Prattanis, A., “Hidden messages,” _Wellness Letter_. Berkeley, California:
University of California, January 1991, pages #1-2.
Rosenberg, D.A., “Web of Deceit: A Literature Review of Munchausen Syndrome
by Proxy, ” _Child Abuse and Neglect_ #2, 1987, pages #547- 563.
Rush, E., _The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children_. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1980.
Smith, M., & Pazder, L., _Michelle Remembers_. New York: Congdon and Lattis, 1980.
Siegal, B., _A Death in White Bear Lake_. New York: Bantam, 1990.
“Stranger-Abduction Homicides of Children,” _Juvenile Justice Bulletin_.
Washington, D.C.: U. S. Department of Justice, 1989.
Stratford. L., _Satan’s Underground_. Eugene, Oregon: Harvest House, 1988.
Terr, L., _Too Scared to Cry_. New York: Harper & Row, 1990.
Timnik, L., “The Times Poll,” _Los Angeles Times_, August 25-26, 1985.
Virginia Crime Commission Task Force, _Final Report of the Task Force Studying Ritual Crime_. Richmond, Virginia.

SUGGESTED READING:

— a. Cooper, John Charles, _The Black Mask: Satanism in America Today_. Old Tappen, N.J.: Fleming H. Revell Company, 1990. Probably the best of the large number of books available primarily in Christian bookstores and written from the Christian perspective. This one, however, is written without the hysteria and sensationalism of most. Recommended for investigators who want information from this perspective.

— b. Hicks, Robert D., _In Pursuit of Satan: The Police and the Occult_. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1991. Undoubtedly the best book written to date on the topic of satanism and the occult from the law enforcement perspective. Robert D. Hicks is a former police officer who is currently employed as a criminal justice analyst for the state of Virginia. Must reading for any criminal justice professional involved in this issue. Unfortunately, in the chapter on “Satanic Abuse of Children,” the author appears to have been overly influenced by extreme skeptics with minimal or questionable credentials in this area. The book is easy to read, logical, and highly recommended.

— c. Richardson, James T.; Best, Joel; & Bromley, David G.; Eds, _The Satanism Scare_. NY: Aldine de Gruyter, 1991. The best book now available on the current controversy over satanism written from the academic perspective, The editors and many of the chapter authors are college professors and have written an objective, well-researched book. One of the great strengths of this book is the fact that the editors address a variety of the controversial issues from a variety of disciplines (i.e., sociology, history, folklore, anthropology, criminal justice.) Because of its academic perspective it is sometimes harder to read but is well worth the effort.
The chapter on “Law Enforcement and the Satanic Crime Connection” contains the results of a survey of “Cult Cops” and is must reading for law enforcement officers. The chapter on “Satanism and Child Molestation: Constructing the Ritual Abuse Scare” was written, however, by a free-lance journalist who seems to take the position that these cases involve little or no real child abuse.

— d. Terr, Lenore, _Too Scared to Cry: Psychic Trauma in Childhood_. New York: Harper and Row, 1990. An excellent book written by a psychiatrist that provides important insights into the nature and recallability of early psychic trauma. For me, Dr. Terr’s research and findings in the infamous Chowchilla kidnapping case shed considerable light on the “ritual” abuse controversy.

 


BELOW IS THE SOURCE LINK TO THE ORIGINAL ARTICLE:

https://www.cultwatch.com/satanicabuse.html


_Tags:_
#SatanticRitualAbuse

_

______________________________________________

LIST OF KNOWN NAMES CONNECTED TO SATANIC CULTS/ PEDOPHILIA/CHILD-TRAFFICKING IN AMERICA:

LIST OF KNOWN NAMES CONNECTED TO SATANIC CULTS / PEDOPHILIA / CHILD-TRAFFICKING IN AMERICA:


 

● Hillary Clinton
● Bill Clinton
● George Nader (Businessman)
● Huma Aberdin
● Laura Silsby
● Rachel Chandler
● Jeffrey Epstein
● Ghislaine Maxwell
● John Podesta
● Michael Podesta
● James Alefantis
● Anthony Wiener
● Leslie Wexner (Limited Inc Chairman)
● Herbert Strauss
● Isidor Strauss
● Martin A. Nowak
● Steven Spielberg
● Edgar Bronfman Sr. (Seagram Chairman)
● Charles Bronfman (Seagram Co)
● Michael Steinhardt (former hedge-fund manager)
● Sara Bronfman
● Clare Bronfman
● Niles Lehman (Professor at Portland State University)
● Seth Roger
● Ruth Ginsberg
● Alison Mack
● Rachel Chandler
● Robert Maxwell
● Wendi Murdoch
● Jonathan Cheban
● Naomi Campbell
● Maximiliam Chow
● Val Kilmer
● Marina Abramovic


 

LIST OF HOLLYWOOD PEDO-NAMES:


 

● Steven Spielberg
● Michael Jackson
● Kevin Spacey

● Alison Mac
● Marc Collins-Rector (Founder of Den)
● Chad Shackley
● Brock Pierce
● David Geffen
● Tom Hanks
● Dustin Hoffman
● Andrew Kreisberg (American television writer, producer)
● Bryan Singer
● Harvey Weinstein
● Bob Weinstein
● Roman Polanski
● Ruma Hazard
● Charlie Sheen
● Madonna
● Kate Perry
● Miley Cyrus
● Errol Flynn
● Billy Graham
● Walt Disney
● Michael Laney (Former Walt Disney vice president)
● James Gunn (Disney)


 

LIST OF NAMES OF CELEBS CONNECTED TO THE DEEPSTATE, CIA & MOSSAD:


 

● Heidi Fleiss
● Jeffrey Epstein


 

LIST OF NAMES CONNECTED TO SATANIC CULTS:


 

● Alison Mack
● Stormy Daniels
● Rachel Chandler
● Ghislaine Maxwell


 

LIST OF NAMES OF VISITORS ON EPSTEIN ISLAND:


 

● Ghislaine Maxwell
● Chris Tucker
● Larry Summers
● Lisa Summers
● Bill Murray
● Bill Hammond
● Ehud Barak
● Andrés Pastrana (Former President of Colombia 1998-2002)
● Jean Luc Brunel
● Doug Band
● Ron Burkle
● Woody Allen
● Sarah Kellen
● Ray Barzanna
● Sandy Burger
● Andrea Mitrovitch
● Peter Marino
● Shelley Lewis
● Paul Hala(t) (d) a
● Richardo Legoretta
● Tom Pritzker
● Kelly Spamm
● Tiffany Gramza
● Claire Hazel
● Paula Epstein
● Mark Epstein
● Ralph Elison
● Sophie Biddle
● Audrey Raimbault
● Shelley Harrison
● Melinda Luntz
● Gwendolyn Beck
● Albert Pinto
● Linda Pinto
● Gary Roxburgh
● Mandy Elison
● Jean Michelle Gathy
● Virginia Roberts
● Kristy Rodgers (Kristina Real Rodgers)
● Greg Holbert
● Alyssa Rodgers
● Juliette Bryant
● Heather Mann
● Ed Tuttle
● Glen Dubin
● Ellen Spencer
● Chris Wagner
● Casey Wasserman
● Laura Wasserman
● Paul Mellon
● Oliver Sachs
● Henry Rosovsky
● Lynn Forester (de Rothschild)
● Joe Pagano
● Naomi Campbell
● Nicole Junkermann
● Rodney Slater
● Magali Blachon (Deperrier)
● Svetlana Griaznova
● Emmy Tayler
● Larry Visoski
● Teala Davies
● Juan (Pablo) Molyneux
● Freya Willemoes) Wissing
● Adam Perry Lang
● Fleur Perry Lang
● Caren Casey
● Hank Coller
● Cindy Lopez
● Mark Lloyd
● Alan Dershowitz
● Seth Green
● James Gunn
● Steven Spielberg
● Tom Hanks
● Steven Colbert
● Jimmy Kimmel
● Barack Obama
● Kevin Spacey
● Kathy Griffin
● Oprah Winfrey
● Shawn Carter
● Beyoncé Knowles
● Anthony Kiedis
● John Legend
● Chrissy Tiegen
● Jim Carrey
● Steven Tyler
● Ben Affleck
● Stephen Collins
● Will Ferrell
● Aliaune Damala Badara Thiam (Akon)
● Marshall Matters
● Jeffrey Jones
● Victor Salva
● Mark Collins Rector
● Charlie Sheen
● Tyler Grasham
● Madonna Ciccone
● Katheryn Hudson
● Gwen Stefani
● Stefani Germanotta
● James Franco
● Will Smith
● Justin Roland
● John Cusack
● Anderson Cooper
● Demi Moore
● Brian Affleck
● Meryl Streep
● Wanda Sykes
● Chelsea Handler
● Michelle Wolf
● David Yarovesky
● Pharrell Williams
● Quentin Tarantino
● Courtney Love
● Alec Baldwin
● Robert Downey Jr.
● Disney Corporation (Offering kids “scuba-diving” trips, to the Epstein Island)


 

Link: the Epstein flight log documents


LIST OF NAMES CONNECTED TO THE STANDARD HOTELS


● Andre Balazs (Owner of the Standard Hotels and connected to the Rockefellers)
● Jay Z
● Beyoncé Knowles
● John Belushi
● Britney Spears
● Errol Flynn
● Dennis Hopper
● Helmut Newton
● Jim Morrison
● James Dean
● Billy Idol
● Victoria Beckham
● Heath Ledger
● Sienna Miller
● Balthazar Getty
● Scarlet Johansen


MORE NAMES TO ADD TO THE LIST-
INDIVIDUALS THAT’S DIRECTLY CONNECTED TO JEFFREY EPSTEIN & THE EPSTEIN ISLAND:


Elon Musk

● Mark Zuckerberg

● Lawrence M. Krauss
● Steven Pinker
● Mick Jagger
● Courtney Love
● Joan Rivers (deceased)
● Kevin Spacey
● Chris Rock
● Eli Weisel (Nobel Prize winning Holocaust profiteer)
● Lauren Hutton (Top fashion model)
● Duke & Duchess of York
● Earl Spencer (Late Diana’s brother)
● Richard Bronson (English businessman)
● Tony Blair (Former UK prime minister)
David Koch (1/2 of a brother team)
● David Rockefeller
● Evelyn de Rothschild
● Eduouard de Rothschild

JOURNALISTS THAT’S DIRECTLY CONNECTED TO JAMES ALEFANTIS, COMET PING PONG & BUCKS FISHING, WASHINGTON DC:

● Jake Tapper (CNN)
● Jennifer Tapper (wife of Jake Tapper)

● Maple Inc

● Me Over Seas


JOURNALISTS THAT’S DIRECTLY CONNECTED TO JEFFREY EPSTEIN & THE EPSTEIN ISLAND:

● Barbara Walters
● Mort Zuckerman
● Eric Margolis
● Rupert Murdock
● Conrad & Barbara Black; Baron Black of Crossharbour


POLITICS THAT’S DIRECTLY CONNECTED TO JEFFREY EPSTEIN & THE EPSTEIN ISLAND:


● Bill Clinton (Former president of America)
● Jon & Mary Kaye Huntsman
● Governor Charles Turnbull (US Virgin Islands)
● Henry Kissinger
● Ethel Kennedy
● Bobby & Mary Kennedy
● Senator Edward Kennedy (deceased)
● Ted Kennedy Jr.
● Andrew & Kerry Kennedy Cuomo
● Maria Shriver (Kennedy relative/Schwarznegger’s ex)


THE DTLA STANDARD HOTEL CONNECTIONS:
(Vacant 1992-2002)


● Keck Family (Standard Oil / Founders of The Standard Hotel)
● Perry Mason
● Bank of California
● JP Morgan – Standard Oil
● Jeffrey Epstein
● Bear Stearns Group
● Standard Holdings
● Colombia Development


_note:_

(It appears to be an obvious connection between the; STANDARD HOTEL DTLA and the underground military base at the CHINA LAKE NAVAL MILITARY TEST-BASE.)

gettyimages-463024970-1510262576


 

LIST OF KNOWN PEDO-NAMES WITHIN AMERICAN POLITICS & LIST OF KNOWN HOLLYWOOD-PEDOPHILE NAMES: 

LIST OF KNOWN PEDO-NAMES WITHIN AMERICAN POLITICS & LIST OF KNOWN HOLLYWOOD-PEDOPHILE NAMES:


LIST OF KNOWN PEDO-NAMES WITHIN AMERICAN POLITICS: 


● Hillary Clinton 
● Bill Clinton 
● Huma Aberdin  
● Laura Silsby 
● Rachel Chandler 
● Jeffrey Epstein 
● Ghislaine Maxwell 
● John Podesta 
● Michael Podesta 
● James Alefantis 
● Anthony Wiener 
● Leslie Wexner (Limited Inc Chairman)  
● Herbert Strauss 
● Isidor Strauss 
● Martin A. Nowak
● Steven Spielberg 
● Edgar Bronfman Sr. (Seagram Chairman) 
● Charles Bronfman (Seagram Co) 
● Michael Steinhardt (former hedge-fund manager)   
● Sara Bronfman 
● Clare Bronfman   
● Niles Lehman (Professor at Portland State University) 
● Seth Roger 
● Seth Green 
● George Nader, Businessman      ● Gerard ‘t Hooft
● Frank Wilczek
● Lawrence Krauss
● Martin Nowak
● Lex Wexner

● Rachel Chandler


HOLLYWOOD PEDOPHILE NAMES: 


● Steven Spielberg 
● Michael Jackson
● Kevin Spacey 
● Marc Collins-Rector (Founder of Den)
● Chad Shackley 
● Brock Pierce 
● David Geffen  
● Tom Hanks 
● Dustin Hoffman 
● Andrew Kreisberg (American television writer, producer) 
● Bryan Singer 
● Harvey Weinstein 
● Bob Weinstein  
● Roman Polanski 
● Ruma Hazard 
● Bobby Hoffman 
● Charlie Sheen 
● Kate Perry 
● Madonna 
● Marvin Gaye 
● Mark Salling 
● Jeffrey Jones 
● R. Kelly 
● Paul Reubens (aka Pee Wee Herman) 
● Lawrence Taylor 
● Woody Allen 
● Jerry Sandusky 
● Shane Sparks 
● Vincent Margera 
● James Franco 
● Ian Watkins 
● Bobby Hoffman
● Don Vito 
● Jared Fogle 
● Victor Salva 
● Stephen Collins 
● Bon Villard 
● Roman Holub 
● Brian Peck 
● Martin Weiss 
● Robert Kelly  
● Ahad ur Rehman 

 

 

7*#SATANIC ELITE BLOODLINE FAMILIES—UPDATED LIST OF NAMES OF THE SATANIC ELITE BLOODLINE FAMILIES—LIST OF NAMES—THE RULING SATANIC ELITE FAMILIES ARE:

7*#SATANIC ELITE BLOODLINE FAMILIES—UPDATED LIST OF NAMES OF THE SATANIC ELITE BLOODLINE FAMILIES—LIST OF NAMES—THE RULING SATANIC ELITE FAMILIES ARE:
*A*
Abamelik, Abaza, Abercorn‎, Absberg‎, Acquafondata, Adlercreutz, Agilolfings‎, Agnelli, Agnelli-Elkann, Ahlefeldt, Ahalolfings, Alba, Albeni, Albret, Aldobrandeschi, Aldobrandini, Alexandrine-Montechanin, Aleramici, Alopaeus, Altavilla, Allucingoli, Alvensleben‎, Altoviti, Alaouite, Al-Abbasi, Alburquerque, Al-Falasi, Al Ghardaqa, Al Khalifa, Al-Sabah, Al-Ubaid (tribe), Álvarez-Cuevas, Amatuni, Amilakhvari, Amsberg, Andrássy, Andechs‎, Angelerio, Angelos, Anhalt, Anicii, Anguillara, Angevin, Angoulème, Anjou‎, Anjou-Capetian, Anjou-Durazzo‎,
Anjou-Hungary‎, Anjou-Naples‎, Anjou-Taranto‎, Anker, Ansbach, Anscarids‎, Andzevatsi, Apor, Aragona, Aragon, Aragonese, Aranshahik‎, Archbold, Arco‎, Ardennes‎, Arduinici, Arenberg, Argavieso, Arneth, Arianiti, Aribonid, Armagnac, Armfelt, Arnim, Arrazola de Oñate, Arsacid, Arslan, Artsruni, Artaxiad, Artois, Árpád, Ascania, Aspenäs, Asti,
Astor/Astarte/Astorga/Ashdor, Ashurbeyov, Astalli, Astakai, Asturias-Cantabria, Attems, Aubert, Audley, Augustenburg‎, Aumont, Auersperg, Austria-Este‎,
la Tour d’Auvergne‎, Auxbrebis, Avesnes, Averill, Aviz,

*B*
Babenberg‎, Baden, Badeni‎, Bagge, Bagrat, Bagratuni, Bagrationi, Bagration, Bagratuni, Banér, Bánfi, Bardi, Baker, Banchieri, Bar‎, Baratashvili, Barbarossa, Barberini, Barbiano di Belgiojoso, Barbiellini, Barbo, Barclay de Tolly, Barcelona,
Bariatinsky, Barlow, Barnekow, Barner, Baruch, Basarab, Bassewitz, Báthory,
Batthyány-Strattmann, Battenberg/Battenburg/Mountbatten, Baudissin‎, Bauffremont, Baux, Bayreuth‎, Bavaria, Beauchamp, Beauclerk, Beaufort, Beaufort Bielke, Beaufort-Spontin, Beaumont, Beauharnais, Bedford, Belgium, Below, Bentinck, Benjamin, Bentheim‎,
Bentheim und Steinfurt‎, Berchtold, Berenberg-Gossler, Berg‎, Bernadotte, Bernstorff, Berthold-Bezelin, Berwind, Bese, Bettencourt, Bethune, Bette, Beyens,
Beyens de Grambais,
Białłozor (Wieniawa)‎, Bibra,
Bieliński (Junosza)‎, Bille, Billung‎, Biron‎, Bismarck, Bivinids, Bizzaccheri, Bjelbo, Bjelke, Björn, Blacas, Blanchefort, Blason, Blazon, Bleichröder, Blois, Blumenthal, Bobone-Orsini, Bohemian, Bohun, Boers-Lyon, Boleyn, Bonaparte, Boncompagni,
Boncompagni-Ludovisi, Bogoria, Bogoriowie,
Borghese, Borgia, Borja, Borjigid, Bokassa, Bonde, Boso‎, Bosonids, Both,
Brahe, Brandenburg‎, Brion, Brunswick-Luneburg, Boccasini, Boeselager,
Bogdan-Mușat, Boniface,
Boncompagni-Ludovisi,
Borromeo, Borghese, Bouillon, Bourbon,
Bourbon-Anjou,
Bourbon-Braganza‎,
Bourbon-Busset‎,
Bourbon-Condé‎,
Bourbon-Conti‎,
Bourbon-La Marche‎,
Bourbon-Maine‎,
Bourbon-Montpensier‎,
Bourbon-Parma‎,
Bourbon-Penthièvre‎l,
Bourbon-Two Sicilies,
Bourbon-Vendôme‎,
Bouvier Schlossberg,
Both, Bracciano, Braganza,
Braganza-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha‎, Brahe, Brandenburg,
Brandenburg-Ansbach‎,
Brandenburg-Bayreuth‎,
Brandenburg-Schwedt‎,
Brandenburg-Stendal‎,
Branicki (Gryf)‎,
Branicki (Korczak),
Breakspear/Breakspeare,
Brimeu, Broglie, Brockdorff,
Brouchoven,
Bruce/Bruis/Brix/Broase,
Bruck an der Leitha‎, Brunonids‎,
Brunswick-Bevern‎,
Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel‎,
Brzezinski, Bua, Buccleuch, Buffet, Bundy, Burgher,
Burgundi/Burgandy/ Burgundy,
Burgundy-Portugal‎, Bushati,
Bush/Scherff,
Bussche, Buxhoeveden, Buyak, Bülow, Byron, Bååt,

*C*
Cadaval, Caetani, Calogerà, Casimir Pulaski‎, Castiglioni, Casiraghi, Coste/Tossoukpé, Caccianemici dal Orso, Caccianemico, Cafritz, Campbell, Camondo, Cancellieri del Bufalo, Canella, Canossa, Cantacuzino, Caltagirone, Capet, Capizucchis, Caracciolo, Caracciolo di Torella, Caravaggio, Carnegie,
Cargill-MacMillian, Carrington, Carrillo, Carpelan, Castell‎, Castile, Castro, Cattaneo, Catii, Cavendish, Cavalier, Cavalieri, Chalon, Chalon-Arlay‎, Charlemagne,
Chasteler, Châteaudun, Châtillon, Chavchavadze, Chigi, Chigi-Rovere, Chigi-Albani-Della-Rovere, Chigi-Saracini-Lucherini, Chigi-Zondadari, Chimay,
von Chorinsky, Chołodecki, Chorinsky/Chorinský, Chotek‎, Churchill, Cecil, Celje‎, Cerruti (Zorreguieta), Cesi, Cesarini, Cirksena‎, Clark, Clary und Aldringen‎, Clermont-Tonnerre, Cobenzl, Cochran, Cohen, Colaianni, Collins, Colloredo-Mansfeld, Colonna, Colruyt, Conradin‎, Conti, Conti di Segni, Coimbra, Correia,
Corte-Real, da Costa Doria, Coste, Cotoner, Coudenhove-Kalergi‎,
Courtenay, Cox, Coxie‎, Creutz, Crivelli, Cromwell/Cromwelle/Cromville/Cromewell/Cromwill/Cromwille/Cromevill/ Cromnvell,
Croÿ, Crussol d’Uzès, Csaky, Csaky-Pallavicini, Cseszneky‎, Czartoryski, Czarniecki‎, Czernin‎, Czetwertyński, Curtis-Boks, Cutler, Cybo,

*D*
Dąbrowski (Radwan)‎, Dadiani, Daniłowicz, Danmarks Adels Aarbog,
Danneskiold-Samsøe, Dănești, Dampierre, D’Arpino, Dassanowsky, Dassel‎, D’Avignon, Davison, de Beaufort, De Berghes-Saint-Winoc, Decken, D’Este,
de Borbón y Vallabriga, De Borchgrave, de Burgh, De Clare, de Fieschi,
De Forest, de Goyon, de Goyon de Matignon, de Got, D’Harscamp,
De Medici, De Menil, de la Cerda‎, De la Roche, de Polignac, De Piro, De Rosette, Deering, Della Gherardesca, Del Balzo Orsini, Del Drago, Della Rovere, Denter, Derencsényi, De Vere, De Witte, De Warrenne, Dìaz, Di Bicci, Diepholz, di Morra, diNardo, Di Sciarra, diTella-Colaianni, Disney/Isigny, Dietrichstein, Dohna, Dohnányi, Dolgorukov, Domenichino,
O’Donovan/Ó Donnabháin/Donndubháin/Donovan/Donnabháin/Donevan/Donevane/Donovane/
Doria/de Auria/de filiis Auriae/de Oria/d’Oria, Doria d’Angri, Doria-Sachs,
Doria-Pamphili-Landi, Douaihy, Douglas, Douglas and Angus‎, Douglas-Hamilton,
Douglas-Pennant, Drăculești, Dragoș, Drašković, Dresselberg, Dreux‎, Drexel, Drummond, Ducal, Ducruet, D’Udekem, Dunaven, d’Udekem d’Acoz, Dudziński, Duke, Dukagjini, Dunkeld, Dunin, Duninowie‎, Durnovo, Du Pont, Dushmani,
Dutroux, Dyre, Działyński‎, Dzieduszycki (Sas)‎,

*E*
Edle von Eppenberg, Egerton, Egmond, Eggenberg, Ehrnrooth, Eisenstadt‎,
Eisenstadt-Umgebung, Eka, Ekkehardiner‎, Elmaleh, Eltz, Emichones/Emichonen,
Enríquez, Entença, Erbach, Erba-Odescalchi, Erbach‎, Erbach-Schönberg‎, Erdődy,
Erlanger, Ernuszt, Este/D’Este, Esterházy, Estridsen, Essen, Évreux‎, Ezzonids‎, Ezzonen‎,

*F*
Fabritius de Tengnagel, Faesch‎, Falkenhausen, Falkenskiold, Falsen, Farnese/Farnesi, Ferragamo, Feretti, Festetics, Ficquelmont, FitzClarence, FitzGeorge, Field, von Finck, Firlej, Fischer, FitzJames, Flagler, Flemming, Floridi,
Florestán Gero Crescencio, Franklin, Frankopan‎, Frazzini, Fredro (Bończa)‎, Freeman, Friedsam, Foix, Fontana, Forbes, Ford, Foscolo, Foster, Fieschi, Fornier, Fouché d’Otrante, Foucois, Fugger, Fugger-Babenhausen, Fürstenberg (Swabia),

*G*
Gadolin, von Gaffron und Oberstradam, Gagarin, Gambino, Garai, Gardēzī Sadaat‎,
Gattilusi, Gatti-Grami (Lombardy), Gaetani, Gaetano-Orsini, Gallarati-Scotti, Gelovani, Genoese, Genovese, Genovese-Getty, Gessler, Gherardini, Ghermezian, Ghibellines, Ghisi, Giedraitis, Gilman, Gisors, Giovanni, Giustiniani, Glücksburg/Glücksborg, Glymes, Gnuni, Graben von Stein, Grafen von Nellenburg, Grafen von Toggenburg, Gramont, Gravina, Green, Grenier, Griffins, Grimaldi, Grimaldi-Coste, Grimaldo, Grimaldo Canella, Grimoard,
Grocholski, Gropa, Grosvenors, Gruszecki (Lubicz)‎, Gryf, Gryfici (Świebodzice)‎, Goblet d’Alviella‎, Godoy, Gonçalves da Câmara, Gonzaga, Godwin, Golescu, Golitsyn, Gouyon/Goyon/Gouyon, de Goyon de Matignon, Gorchakov, Gordon, Gore, Gorizia, Gorm, Gosiewski (Ślepowron)‎, Gotti, Gottlieb, Gottorp-Romanov,
Goldsmidt/Goldsmith, Goodyear, Goubau, Gough-Calthorpe, Gould, Gualterio, Guggenheim, Guglielmo, Guelph, Guiness, Guise, Gundulić‎, Guramishvili,Gurgenidze, Güldencrone, Guttenberg‎, Gyldenkrantz, Gyldenpalm, Gyldenstierne, Gyllenhaal, Gwynedd, Göring,

*H*
Habsburg/Hapsburg/Habsburger, Habsburg-Lorraine, Hagen‎, Hainaut‎, Halifax, Hambro, Hamilton, Hanover/Hannover, Harcourt, Hardenberg, Harkness, Harrach, Harriman, Haro, Hapsburg, Hastings, Hatvany, Hattonid, Haugwitz, Hauteville, Hayden, Hearst, Henckel von Donnersmack‎, Henneberg, Hénin-Liétard‎, Herbert, Hesse, Hesse-Kassel, Hielmstierne, Higgins, Hildebrand, Hills, Hiort af Ornäs, Hippolyte Grimaldi, Hohenberg‎, Hohengeroldseck, Hohenlohe‎,
Hohenlohe-Ingelfingen‎, Hohenlohe-Kirchberg‎, Hohenlohe-Langenburg‎, Hohenstaufen‎, Hohenzollern, Hohenzollern-Haigerloch‎, Hohenzollern-Hechingen‎,
Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen‎, Hofmann von Hofmannsthal‎, Holstein-Gottorp-Romanov, Holstein-Rendsburg, Holland‎, Horn, Hornes, Horvat, Howard, Hoyos, Hrvatinić, Humboldt, Hunfridings‎, Huntington, Hunyadi, Hurwitz, Huwyler, Huxley, Hvide,
Hård af Segerstad,

*I*
Ibelin, Ilok‎, il Malvicino de Calveiso de’ Calvi, Imerys‎, Immedinger‎, Ingelger, Íñiguez, In der Maur/In der Mauer/Indermauer, Isenburg‎, Isenburg-Büdingen‎, Ivrea,

*J*
Jabłonowski, Jagiellon, Jagellonka, Jagiellonian, Jastrzębiec, Javanshir clan, Jelilta, Jiménez, Johnson, Jonima, Jülich‎, Jülich-Hengebach‎, Jägerhorn af Spurila,

*K*
Kaas, Kačić‎, Kadoorie, Kahn, Kahzarian, Kalākaua‎, Kalaimamahu‎, Kalckreuth,
Kalinowski, Kalokuokamaile‎, Kálnoky, Kamehameha‎, Kamieniecki (Pilawa)‎, Kamsarakan, Kantakouzenos, Karađorđević, Kątski‎, Kazanowski, Kavanagh, Kawānanakoa‎, Khalili, Khazen, Khilkov, Khevenhüller, Khuen, Khayami, Karadjordjevic, Karen‎, Keliimaikai‎, Kellogs, Keoua‎, Kennedy/Kannady/Kenardy/ Kennaday/Kenneday/ Kenneyday/Kennediem/ MacKennedy/MacUalraig, Ketteler, Kinsky, T’Kint de Roodenbeke, Kirkwood, Kissinger, Kiszka, Kleist, Klettgau, Kmita‎, Knagenhjelm, Krasicki‎, Krasiński, Kresge, Krupp, Koch, Koháry‎, Kosača, Kossakowski, Komnenos, Komorowski, Koniecpolski, Koła‎, Korecki, Kostka, Kourkouas, Kuncewicz, Kuhn, Kuhina Nui‎, Kur, Kurowie‎, Kyburger, Königswarter,

*L*
la Cerda, Lackfi, La Force, Lagergren, Lalaing, Lamberg‎, Lanckoroński,
La Rochefoucauld, Łaski, Laskaris, La Tour d’Auvergne, La Trémoille, Lakhmids, Lalaing, Lambert, Lambertazzi, Lancaster, Lannoy, Lara, Lasso de la Vega, of Laukko, Lazard, Lecubarri, Ledóchowski, von Ledske/Ledske/Ledské,
Lehman, Lee, Leijonhufvud, Leiningen, Le Normand de Bretteville, Lenzburg, León,
Lesser, Leszczyński, Leliwa, Leuchtenberg‎, Leyen‎, Li, Lichtenstein, Lichnowsky, Ligne‎, Ligęza‎, Lindenov, Lieven, Lilliehöök, Līloa‎, Limburg, Limburg-Stirum, Lippe, Lipski, Loeb, Lobkowicz, Lombard/Lombardy, Lord, Loon‎, Looz-Corswarem, Łopaciński, Lorraine/de Lorraine, of Louhisaari, Louvet, Lowry-Corry, Lubomirski, Ludovisi, Luisignan, Lusignan, Luitpoldings‎, Luxembourg, Luxembourg-Nassau‎,
Luxenburg‎/Luxenbourg, Luzzatti Fequiz, Luzzatto, Luxdorph, Lyon, Lynden,
Lüneburg‎, Lyttelton, Herren von Lägern, Løvenørn, Löwenstein-Wertheim, Löwenstein-Wertheim-Freudenberg‎, Löwenstein-Wertheim-Rosenberg‎,

*M*
Maase, MacDermot, MacMorrough, Maderno, Madi, Magalotti, Maggenberger, Mahidol, Maia, Maidalchini, Maizière, Makeléer, Małachowski (Nałęcz)‎,
Malaspina, Maleinos, Mamikonian, Mancini, Mandel, Mannerheim, Mandakuni, Manocherian, Mansfeld‎, Marcoartu, la Marck‎, Mars, Marwitz, Masci, Massalski, Massimo, Matsch, Mattei, Marescotti, Matignon/ Davignon/Grignon/Wagnon/Ratigan/Catino/Gagnon,
Matsch, Mattarazzo, Mattei, Mavrocordatos, Mavroleon, Maximii, Mazzini, McDonald, McGormick, McGillycuddy, McLean, Meaux, Mecklenburg‎,
Mecklenburg-Brunswick-Romanov‎, Mehmandarov, Meinhardiner,
Mensdorff-Pouilly‎, Mellon, Medici, Medinaceli, Medina Sidonia, Mehmandarovs,
Méndez de Sotomayor, Mendoza, Mensdorff-Pouilly‎, Menshikov, Merage, Merode, Merovingian, Metcalf, Métrode-Westerloo, Polignac, Metternich,
Meeûs d’Argenteuil, Meyer, Meyer zum Pfeil, Metternich‎, Mihranids‎, Mihran‎, Mielecki‎, Miełżyński, Mirimanidze‎, Mills, Milner, Mirimanidze‎, Mniszech, von Mitrowitz‎, Mocatta, Moctezuma, Moltke, Montagu, Montcada, Montefiore, Montechanin, Montgomery, Montefeltro, Montfort, Montmorency, Montlhéry et Le Puiset, Monpezat, Montezpat‎, Montesquieu, Moor, Morgan, Morgenstierne, Moro, Morosinis, Morsztyn, Moshir, Morzin, Mountbatten/Battenburg, Mowbray, Munso, Munthe af Muti, Mycielski,

*N*
Nádasdy, Namur‎, Nápoles, Narro, Nash, Nassau‎, Nassau-Siegen‎, Nassau-Weilburg‎,
Natt och Dag, Navarre, Neergaard, Nelipić‎, Neri, von Neuman, Neuenburg, Neville, Niederglatt-Blazon, Noailles, van der Noot, Nordenskiöld, Normandy, Nostitz, Nugent, Nuremberg‎,

*O*
O’Brien, Obolensky, O’Connell, O’Conor, Odescalchi, O’Donnell, O’Donovan, Odrowąż, Oettingen‎, Oettingen-Oettingen‎, Oettingen-Wallerstein‎,
Oettingen-Spielberg‎, Oettingen-Oettingen, Oldenburg, Oleśnicki‎, Olivares, O’Moore, O’Morchoe, O’Neill, Onassis, Oomkens von Esens‎, Oppenheimer, Opaliński, Opel, Orbeliani, Orange, Orange-Nassau, Orbeli, Orbelian, Orléans, Orléans-Braganza, Ormsby, Orlov, O’Rourke, Orsini/Orsi/Ursi/Orso/Urso/D’Orsi/Dorsi/D’Orso/Dorso/D’Urso/Ursich/Ursic/Orselli/Orsello/Orsetti/Orsatti/Orsolini/Orsolino/Orsoni/Ursillo/Ursini,
Orsini Bonacassi, Orsini del Balzo, Orsini-di Bracciano, Orsini-Rosenberg, Ortolani,
Ossoliński, Osorio, Ostaszewski, Ostroróg, Ostrogski, Ostoja, Osuna, Ottobonis, Ottoman, Ottonians, Oxenstierna,

*P*
Pac, Pace von Friedensberg, Pacelli, Pahlavi, Pahlavuni, Pahlen‎, Palaiologos,
Pamphili/Pamphilio/Pamphili/Pamphilij, Pantaléon, Palaiologina, Palaiologos, Palatinate, Palatinate-Birkenfeld, Palatinate-Neumarkt‎, Palatinate-Simmern‎, Palatinate-Zweibrücken‎, Palazzo, Pallavicini/Pallavicino/Paravicini, Pardo, Parentucelli, Parthon de von, Pappenheim, Papal, Patrasso di Guarcino, Patten, Patterson, Payne, Payseurs, Pavlović, Pejačević‎, Penrhyn‎, Percy, Perkins, Petrović-Njegoš, Phelps, Philanthropenos, Phipps, Phokas, Plantagenet, Plantard, Platen, Plater, Piast, Piccolomini, Piedmont, Pignatelli, Pillsbury, Pippinids‎, Piso, Pitcairn, Pitigliano, Pius, Plettenberg‎, von Plötzke, Pociej, Podiebrad, Poher, Poitiers, Poitiers-Lusignan‎, Polignac, Polignac-Matignon-Grimaldi, Pomerania‎, Poniatowski, Porse, Posse, Potocki, Pułaski/Pulaski‎, Pratt, Pranckh, Prefetti di Vico, Prignano, Pritzker, Prussia‎, Putbus, Puttkamer,

*Q*
Quarles van Ufford, Quirinal,

*R*
Raabs‎, Raahe‎, Radinović, Raczyński (Nałęcz)‎, Radziejowski (Junosza)‎, Radziwiłł/Radziwill, Rantzau, Razumovsky, Rauch, Reginar‎, Renesse‎,
van Renesse, Reuss, Reutern, Reventlow, Reynolds, Rhodes, Ribbentrop, Ribbing, Richthofen, Ripperda, Rizzuto, Roberti, Robertians, Rockefeller, Rothschild, Rocco, Roche, T’Kint de Roodenbeke, Rohan, Roussel, Rochefoucauld, Rochechouart, Rogers, Romanov, Rosenberg, Rosenkrantz, Rosenstråle, Rosenvinge, Rosenwald,
Rosetti, Rosso, Rospigliosi, Rospigliosi-Papal, Rostworowski (Nałęcz)‎, Rubenid, Rubens, Ruffo, Rufini, Rurik, Russell, Ruspoli, Ruspoli-Sueca,
Ruspoli-Boadilla del Monte, Ruspoli-Poggio Suasa, Ruspoli-Candriano,
Ruspoli-Morignano, Ruspoli-Fiano, Ryan, Rzewuski,

*S*
Saafeld, Saboulin Bollena, Sacchetti, Sachs, Sackler, Saint Omer, Salians, Salis‎,
Salm, Salm-Salm‎, Salviati, Samuel, Sanguszko, Sanković, Sanseverino, Santcliment, Sanudo, Sapieha, Saudi, Savva, Savoy, Savoy-Genovese, Sassanid, Sassoon, Savage,
Savelli, Savonarola, von Sax, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Saxe-Altenburg‎, Saxe-Gessaphe‎, Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg‎, Saxe-Hildburghausen‎, Saxe-Meiningen‎, Saxe-Merseburg‎,
Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach‎, Saxe-Weissenfels‎, Saxe-Coburg und Gotha‎,
House of Saxe-Coburg und Gotha, Braganza-Saxe-Coburg und Gotha‎,
Saxe-Coburg und Gotha, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha-Koháry‎, Braganza-Saxe-Coburg und Gotha‎, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha-Koháry‎, Braganza-Saxe-Coburg und Gotha‎,
Saxe-Coburg und Gotha, Saxe-Altenburg‎, Saxe-Gessaphe‎, Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg‎,
Saxe-Hildburghausen‎, Saxe-Meiningen‎, Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach‎, Saxe-Weissenfels‎,
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha-Koháry‎, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha-Windsor, Sayn-Wittgenstein, S.C.Johnson, Shalikashvili, Sheremetev, Shervashidze, Schauenburg‎, Schetz, Schirach, von Schmettow, Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Beck‎, Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Beck‎, Schleswig-Holstein- Sonderburg-Augustenburg,
Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg, Von Schantz, Schauman, Schiaratura, Schiff, von Schmettow, Schulman, Schultz, Schutzbar genannt Milchling, Schwartz, Schwarzenberg, Schwarzburg‎, Schwerin‎, Schroeder/Schröder, Schönborn, Schönburg, Schönaich-Carolath‎, Schönburg, Schönburg-Glauchau‎,
Schönburg-Waldenburg‎, Schönburg-Glauchau‎, Schönburg-Waldenburg‎,
Scolari, Seaf, Seinsheim, Serlupi, T’Serclaes‎, Seymour,
Sforza/Szfora/Szfore/Szfori, Siemens, Sienese, Sinclair/Saint Clair/Saint-Clair/
Sielecki (Sas)‎, Sieniawski, Sievers, Silva, Simonetti, Skancke, Skleros, Sloane, Snoy, Snoy et d’Oppuers, Sobański‎, Sobieski, Solms‎, Solms-Baruth‎, Solms-Braunfels‎, Solms-Hohensolms-Lich‎, Solms-Laubach‎, Sołtyk, Solvay, Somaglia, Sorkočević, Sozzini, Spadafora, Spandiyadh‎, Spani, Sparre, Spata, Spencer, Spinola, Spinola-Doria, Spoelberch, Sponheim, Stanley, Starhemberg, Stauffenberg, Stein, Stenbock, Stern, Sternberg, Stewart, Stillman, Stimson, Stolberg, Storrow, Stratford, Strathmore, Strong, Strozzi, Stuart, Sturdza, Stockfleth, Šubić‎, Sułkowski, Suren‎, Suor Orsola, Sousa, Szczuka‎, Szeptycki, Szydłowiecki‎, Szydłowski, Svanenhielm, Sverre, Svinhufvud, Swabia, Sweetman, Swynford, Süpplinburger‎,

*T*
Taczanowski, Taft, Tagle, Thiersteiner, Talbot, Talleyrand-Périgord, Tanche, Tarentaise, Tarth, Tarło, Tarnowski (Rola)‎, Taronites, Tassis, Taye, Theodoli, Theotokis, Thiersteiner, Thun und Hohenstein‎, Thurn und Taxis, Thurzó, Tęczyński, Terlinden, Tetrode, Timken, Tocco, Tollemache, Tolstoy, Tomicki (Łodzia)‎, Topchubashi, Toptani, Torlonia, Tossoukpé, la Tour d’Auvergne‎, Traba, Trampe, Trapp, Trastámara‎, Trazegnies, Treschow, Trolle, Toulouse, T’Serclaes‎, Tudor,
Thun und Hohenstein, Turner, Tuyll, Tycho Brahe‎, Tyndall, Tyson,

*U*
Umhaill, Umiastowski, Ungern-Sternberg, Urach, Ursel, Ustrzycki, Uyunid,

*V*
Văcărescu, Valentinois, Valeri, Valkendorf, Valois-Anjou‎, Valois-Alençon‎,
Valois-Burgundy‎, Valois-Burgundy-Brabant‎, Valois-Burgundy-Nevers‎,
Valois-Orléans‎, Valois-Saint-Remy‎, Vanderbilt, Van Duyn, Van der Noot,
Van Voorst tot Voorst, van de Werve, Varazhnuni, Varnhagen, Vasa, Vascello, Vatatzes, von Vaz, Ventimiglia, Verhaegen, Vermandois, Vianden‎, Vilain XIIII, Villani, Villehardouin, Visconti/Visconte/Bisconti/Viceconte/Viceconti/Viseconte/Viscont,
Viguera, Villagómez, Visigoths, Vittoria, Vittoria-Pallavicini, Vlastos, Vlora, Vrioni, Vukčić,

*W*
Wachtmeister af Johannishus, Wadsworth, Waldeck et Pyrmont, Waldgrave/Wildgrave, Waldburg‎, Waldeck‎, Waldeck and Pyrmont‎, Walderdorff, Waldorf, Waldstein‎, Walewski‎, Walton, Warburg, Warburg Del Banco, Wartenburg‎, Wassenberg‎, Watson, von Waxenstein, Weber, Werdenberg, Weems, Weimar‎, Welf‎, Welfs, Weill, Welser‎, Wells, Wenckheim, Werdenberg, Werenskiold, van de Werve‎, Wessex, von Westernhagen, Wettin, Weyerhaeuser, Wichfeld, Whitney, Widener, Wied‎, Wied-Neuwied, Wielhorski, Wielopolski, Wiesbaden, Wiesiołowski, Wimpffen‎, Windisch-Graetz‎, Winthrop, Windisch-Graetz, Wiśniowiecki, Wittelsbach, Windsor-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Wittelsbach, Wittgenstein, Worms,
Woodville, Wormwood, Woyna, von Wright, Wróblewski (Ślepowron)‎,
Wróblewski (Lubicz)‎, Wurttemberg/Württemberg, Württembergian, Wysłouch,

*X*

*Y*
Yorck von Wartenburg‎, York, Ypsilantis, van Ypersele de Strihou, Yuryevsky, Yusupov,

*Z*
Zakarids‎, Zamoyski, Zasławski, Zápolya, Zbaraski, Zborowski, Zebrzydowski‎, Zedlitz, Zenevisi, Zierotin, Zogu, Żółkiewski, Zorreguieta (Cerruti), Zrinski‎, Zubov, Zuccari, Zúñiga, Zuniga-Valero, Zähringen/Zähringer,

*Å*

*Ä/Æ*

*Ö*
Örnsparre,

*A*
#Acquafondata
#Agnelli
#AgnelliElkann
#Alba
#Aldobrandini
#AlexandrineMontechanin
#Altavilla
#Allucingoli
#Angelerio
#Anhalt
#Anicii
#Astalli
#Astakai
#Asti
#Astor / #Astarte / #Astorga / #Ashdor
#Aragona
#Archbold
#Arduinici
#Arianiti
#Aubert
#Audley
#Aumont
#AustriaEste

*B*
#Baden
#Baker
#Banchieri
#Barberini
#Bardi
#Bariatinsky
#Baruch
#Battenburg / #Mountbatten
#Bedford
#Benjamin
#Bernadotte
#Berwind
#Blanchefort
#Blazon
#Blumenthal
#Bizzaccheri
#Bracciano
#Braganza
#Breakspear / #Breakspeare
#Bruce
#Brzezinski
#Bobone
#Bonaparte
#Borghese
#Borgia
#Borromeo
#Bourbon
#BouvierSchlossberg
#Bundy
#Burgundi
#Bush / #Scherff
#Buyak

*C*
#Caetani
#Caltagirone
#Canossa
#CancellieriDelBufalo
#Capet
#Caravaggio
#Carnegie
#CargillMacMillian
#Castiglioni
#Catii
#Cattaneo
#Cavalier
#Cavendish
#Chigi
#ChigiAlbaniDellaRovere
#ChigiRovere
#ChigiSaraciniLucherini #ChigiZondadari
#Cesarini
#Clark
#Cochran
#Cohen
#Collins
#Colonna
#Conti
#ContiDiSegni
#Cox
#Cromwell / #Cromwelle /#Cromville / #Cromewell / #Cromwill / #Cromwille / #Cromevill / #Cromnvell
#Csaky
#CsakyPallavicini
#CurtisBoks
#Cutler
#Cybo

*D*
#D’Arpino
#Deering
#deBeaufort
#DeFieschi
#DeForest
#deGot
#deGoyon
#deGoyonDeMatignon
#DeMedici
#dePolignac
#DeRosette
#DellaRovere
#Dìaz
#DiBicci
#diMorra
#diNardo
#DiSciarra
#Disney / #Isigny
#diTellaColaianni
#Drexel
#Domenichino
#DoriaSachs
#DoriaPamphiliLandi
#Duke
#DuPont

*E*
#Elmaleh
#Este

*F*
#Farnese
#Field
#FitzJames
#Fischer
#Flagler
#Franklin
#Frazzini
#Freeman
#Friedsam
#Fontana
#Ford
#Foster

*G*
#Gambino
#GattiGrami / #Lombardy
#Gaetani
#Genoese
#Genovese
#GenoveseGambino
#Getty
#Ghermezian
#Ghibellines
#Glücksburg
#Gisors
#Giovanni
#Giustiniani
#Gotti
#GottorpRomanov
#Goldsmidt / #Goldsmith
#Gould
#Goodyear
#Green
#Grimaldi
#GrimaldiCoste
#Grosvenors
#Guggenheim
#Guglielmo
#Guelphs
#Guiness / #Guinness

*H*
#Hanover
#Harkness
#Harriman
#Hayden
#Habsburg / #Hapsburg
#HabsburgLorraine,
#Hearst
#Hesse
#HesseKassel
#Higgins
#Hills
#Hippolyte
#Hohenzollern
#Huntington
#Hurwitz

*I*
#Ivrea

*J*
#Jagiellon
#James
#Johnson
#Jimenez

*K*
#Kahn
#Khalili
#Kahzarian
#Khayami
#Kadoorie
#Kellogs
#Kennedy / #Kannady / #Kenardy / #Kennaday / #Kenneday / #Kenneyday / #Kennediem /
#MacKennedy / #MacUalraig
#Kirkwood
#Kresge
#Koch
#Krupp
#Kuhn

*L*
#Landi
#Lazard
#Lehman
#Lesser
#Lee
#Li
#Lichtenstein
#Lombard
#Lombardy
#Lorraine
#Ludovisi
#Luisignan

*M*
#Maderno
#Maidalchini
#Manocherian
#Marescotti
#Maximii
#Mars
#Massimo
#Mattei
#Mavroleon
#McDonald
#McGormick
#McLean
#Medici
#Mellon
#Merage
#Merovingian
#Metcalf
#Mills
#Mocatta
#Montechanin
#Montefiore
#Montgomery
#Montpezat
#Montesquieu
#Morgan
#Morosinis
#Moor
#Moshir

*N*
#Nash
#Nassau
#NiederglattBlazon

*O*
#Oldenburg
#Onassis
#Oppenheimer
#Orange
#OrangeNassau
#Orsini / #Orsi / #Ursi / #Orso / #Urso / #D’Orsi / #Dorsi / #D’Orso / #Dorso /
#D’Urso / #Ursich / #Ursic /
#Orselli / #Orsello / #Orsetti / #Orsatti / #Orsolini / #Orsolino / #Orsoni / #Ursillo / #Ursini
#OrsiniDiBracciano

*P*
#Pahlavi
#Palazzo
#Pamphili / #Pamphilio / #Pamphilij
#Pallavicini
#Paravicini
#Papal
#Patten
#Patterson
#Parentucelli
#Payseurs
#Perkins
#Phipps
#Plantagenet
#Plantard
#Piedmont
#Pitcairn
#Pratt
#PrefettiDiVico
#Pritzker
#Poher

*Q*
#Quirinal

*R*
#Radziwiłł
#Reynolds
#Rockefeller
#Rocco
#Roche
#Rochefoucauld #Rochechouart
#Rothschild
#Rogers
#Romanov
#Rosenwald
#Rospigliosi
#RospigliosiPapal
#Roussel
#Russel
#Ruspoli
#RuspoliSueca
#RuspoliBoadilladelMonte
#RuspoliPoggioSuasa #RuspoliCandriano
#RuspoliMorignano
#RuspoliFiano
#Rufini
#Ryan

*S*
#Saafeld
#Sacchetti
#Sachs
#Samuel
#Sassoon
#Saudi
#Savelli
#Savoy
#SavoyGenovese
#SaxeCoburgGothaWindsor
#SCJohnson
#Schiaratura
#Schiff
#Schroeder / #Schröder
#Schwartz
#Schwarzenberg
#Scolari
#Sforza / #Szfora / #Szfore /#Szfori
#Serlupi
#Sienese
#Sinclair / #SaintClair
#Sloane
#Somaglia
#Solvay
#Stern
#Stillman
#Storrow
#SuorOrsola

*T*
#Taft
#Tarth
#Tarentaise
#Theodoli
#ThurnUndTaxis
#Timken
#Torlonia
#Tossoukpé
#Trastamara
#Tyson
#Tudor

*U*

*V*
#Valentinois
#Valeri
#ValoisAnjou
#Vanderbilt
#VanDuyn
#Vascello
#Villani
#Visconti / #Visconte /#Bisconti / #Viceconte / #Viceconti / #Viseconte / #Viscont
#Vittoria
#VittoriaPallavicini

*W*
#Walton
#Warburg
#WarburgDelBanco
#Watson
#Weber
#Weems
#Wettin
#Widener
#WindsorSaxeCoburgGoete
#Winthrop
#Whitney
#Wittgenstein
#Wittelbach
#Worms
#Wurttemberg

*X*

*Y*
#York

*Z*
#Zogu
#Zuccari
#ZunigaValero

*Ö*
#Örnsparre


trilateral-commission-and-technocracy-21063203336.jpg

jesuieten-structuur792981513.jpg

ab4fe89ef0.gif

elite_network175975531.jpg

globalist-jewish-elite1966741801.jpg

dbfnxxbvwaajqzn13923192.jpg

img3017938862080813845.jpg

the american empire & it's corrupted media outlets315682125..png

isis2133906159-11495674917.png

cfr-imperial-council-hdm200955234-1636547301.png

screenshot_2019-01-29-01-01-10711826515200706734.png

img_20180725_050310_590-1866238735529740925.jpg

0-hierarchy1664473246310305733.jpg

AddText_04-18-05.29.29

CollageMaker_20190420_134752936

shj

b200911i1

Sons of israel ydna

Sons of israel ydna (1)

3456dcb6254ca468e7762c4193403759--bible-tools-bible-truth

20181217_223331_HDR

567px-ihs-logo-svg

img(19)

img(54)

img(48)

maxresdefault

img(57)

img(72)

img(4)

img(93)

img(104)

img(105)

img(65)

img(120)

img(122)

img(108)

06bece78e5b7d4ae7a455c759be59c1c

img(121)

barack obama, donald trump, hillary clinton_ who’s the fascist_573506509..jpg

cfr-media-network-hdv-spr1728740794788429544.png

Watch “The Narcissist’s Family Cult” on YouTube

https://youtu.be/sWY05MadRJk

*Tags:*

#EXPOSING
#SatanicEliteBloodlines #BlackNobility #BlackNobilities #NobilityFamilies #NobilityBloodlines #NobilityHouses #FamilyNames #Family #Names #list #EXPOSED

THE SECRET MEANINGS OF THE SYMBOLS USED BY THE SECRET SOCIETIES…

THE SECRET MEANINGS OF THE SYMBOLS USED BY THE SECRET SOCIETIES…


 

● ROSE = Secretcy / Lucifer

● CROSSED SWORDS = Secretcy,

● HAMMER & SICKLE = Communism (satanism)

● MOTHER & INFANT (Catholisism) = Isis & Horus

● TRIANGLE(S) = (The 4 elements in wicca) Air, Water, Earth, Fire / Trinity; Isis, Horus and Seth 

● ANKH (cross) = Sun worship, the feminine sex-organ

● KEY(S) =

● OBERLISK = Phallic symbolism / Male sex-organ

● SUN, MOON & STARS =
Astrology

● CRESENT MOON = The Northern Star/Venus (Lucifer)

● PINE CONE = The Pineal Gland

● BLACK CUBE = Saturn / Hexagon

● HEXAGON = Saturn / Black Cube

CLOCK = Eternity / Kronos / Time travel

SERPENT = Lucifer / Satan /
The Devil 


37716329-baal-vintage-engraving-old-engraved-illustration-of-baal-the-phoenician-god-carrying-a-child-.jpg300px-Messenoire.jpgAddText_05-20-09.39.18.PNGblog1345426355.jpgimg(58)img(59)img(63)img(64)img(60)img(54)img(20)AddText_04-20-01.56.17AddText_04-20-01.56.55AddText_04-20-02.05.38AddText_04-22-10.26.48AddText_04-22-10.28.18axihcv3q8gx01.jpgimg_20190423_181445_0241049618407.jpgimg_20190427_170745_168599849074.jpgaddtext_04-16-051857354370.pngbarack obama, donald trump, hillary clinton_ who’s the fascist_573506509..jpgsat567ygy981554800.jpg46846420_289123275055249_7316379960633725475_n.jpgimg_20190508_122800_493385699355.jpgcake day dnd dump (mostly)333736251..jpgpicture7-2536781729.pngimg_20190228_230149_477737653006145678531.jpgihs1426813152.jpgfc,550x550,white1282803420..jpgsex-symbol2452347454.jpgexcerpt_el_diablo_large1565485503.jpg666pyramides.gifscience-of-magic.gifessenes.gif0-hierarchy1363101503861212449.jpgimg_20190211_192118_870-2561034052.jpgchill pill custom headband! choose a design, design color and fabric color!1139986608..jpgSYMBOLS.jpgTHE GREAT WORK.pngaddtext_11-14-061288678887.pngaddtext_11-15-011447481114.pngaddtext_11-15-011832596302.pngaddtext_11-15-0142142343.pngaddtext_11-14-05389683363.pnghqdefault(2)1593883539.jpgaddtext_11-14-051706871254.pngimg_20190218_195103_8411634189022.jpgimg_20190218_195209_6961476571925.jpgimg_20190218_195455_9541895995206.jpgthe ancient egyptians knew how to unleash the power of the pineal gland _ ancient code-1575103537..jpgimg(4)998990144.jpgimg_20190324_092745_4182111295687.jpgabb1f32ff72db1ef6548c43d36672d05-1453661084.jpg27bc8c001411e7029065b857530c2986-11046510256.jpgebb7ba1844be70997552058a0673aa1a-11811718869.jpgafeeeb54f6852e0a93cfe988be209acf-11252291553.jpg17626102-1198462186919816-1741378291588251846-n84269673.jpegsceau-eu2.gifessenes.gifsex-symbol2544576674.jpg537635-3396298025734-576650484-n2071937562.jpg526232-3436682915331-991666066-n170604635.jpgdenver-airport-masonic-engraving2141519421.jpg380428-502477513100442-900750299-n601266872.jpgimg1041323187.jpgimg(2)723082626.jpgihs1755934610.jpg149448-3396298425744-1161513661-n2044548581.jpg532318-236242733185661-479406896-n2068873274.jpg2019-03-04-23-20-33217900796751732258318.jpg8d74c74b2b1974661c6899e9f9b8f99d1340295007346158960.jpgscreenshot_2019-03-26-06-45-20285354613.pngimg_20181007_104608_26717902516.jpgwcasraswgi511506897496.pngaddtext_04-23-011743046926.pngtemplar914641551.jpgvq5391x6templar714285770.jpgSRA IS REAL_18Screenshot_2018-07-25-06-19-18whoPicture3Screenshot_2018-07-09-07-33-31Screenshot_2018-07-03-07-07-34Cool Text - The DuPont Bloodline 294206915623652Screenshot_2019-01-29-01-01-10 (2)20190102_153706img_20190314_201559_1281800992458.jpgkisspng-flags-of-the-holy-roman-empire-germany-holy-roman-5b26be2d9800981295748688.jpgquaterionenadler_david_de_negker935481535.pngimg(1)921458168.jpgimg_20190129_011449_5331464016238.jpgimg_20190218_195209_6961319859806.jpgimg_20190218_195123_2521735904720.jpgimg_20190218_195103_841875087666.jpgimg_20190218_195331_5611375259162.jpgimg_20190207_071650_7942138821126.jpgskullbones322cia-logo-black-and-whiteVATICANBook of the dead-translated into englishVatican.jpgAdrenochrome = Walnut Sauce

 

ADRENOCHROME-ASSOCIATED WITH…

ADRENOCHROME-ASSOCIATED WITH….

ADRENOCHROME SOULSCALPING

_____________________________

ADRENOCHROME-WHAT IS IT?

_____________________________

2019-02-18-23-42-46~2

AddText_01-26-08.37.47adrenochrome_solution__i2006e1242_disp2019-02-02-02-32-22~2AddText_11-12-12.21.062019-02-26-21-01-52~2

ADRENOCHROME / C9H9NO3

Adrenochrome is a chemical compound with the molecular formula C9H9NO3 produced by the oxidation of adrenaline (epinephrine). The derivative carbazochrome is a hemostatic medication. Despite a similarity in chemical names, it is unrelated to chrome or chromium. Adrenochrome (alternatively called Neuromelanin) is a hallucinogenic drug suspected to have been used in Project MKUltra. Like Lysergic acid diethylamide (LSD), Secret Cold War experiments tested various drugs during unethical human experimentation in the United States. These hallucinogenic drugs (See also psychosomatic medicine) antagonize psychological phenomena, which may explain (but not conclusively) seeing “aliens” during abductions. Adrenochrome, a chemical known since at least the 1930s, is a chemical compound with the molecular formula C9H9NO3 produced by the oxidation of adrenaline (epinephrine) in mammals. The chemical especially concentrates in the body during times of high “fight or flight” response conditions, such as during extreme trauma and suffering. Author Hunter S. Thompson mentioned Adrenochrome in his book Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (1971). The adrenochrome scene also appears in the novel’s film adaptation.

_____________________________

HOW IS THE “ADRENOCHROME” HARVESTED?

_____________________________

download.jpg

Adrenochrome is generally known to be harvested from the Pineal Glands of penguins in places such as Antarctica (the South Pole, an order of such is described in this WikiLeaks cable); however, this obviously does not meet the global luciferian elite’s needs for getting intoxicated and drunk on their conquests. Therefore, tying into pedogate (which was recently rolled up and uncovered by the United States DOJ), the luciferian elite instead kidnap children, rape, and torture them in order to concentrate the adrenaline/epinephrine in their glands, then harvest the adrenochrome from the glands while the subject is living (the Adrenochrome does not last long in a post mortem) they sacrifice the child after the drug is extracted. Alternately, the subject may be kept alive for repeated extractions; (they keep the children captive as a prisoner, hidden somewhere, for a “long term traumatization treatment”, where they maintain the child alive, but they traumatize, torture, rape, and extract the blood of the child with blood transfusions multiple times, until the child finally dies from the abuse and blood loss or they decide to kill the child in one of their many (monthly) satanic child sacrifice rituals.

_____________________________

THE EXTRACTING OF THE BLOOD IS PROCEED WHILE THE CHILD IS ALIVE!

_____________________________

THE SATANIC PROCEDURE OF EXTRACTING THE BLOOD FROM THE CHILD..

In this case, a needle is plunged into the eye to extract the Adrenochrome from the brain stem without cutting into the skull. This was satirized in the first episode “Whom the Gods would Destroy”, of Series 1 of the British TV series Lewis (2008). Of course it all seems like a joke, but we know how the luciferian elite love to rub the truth in our faces in plain daylight (what are “Google Adreno” and “Google Chrome”?).

_____________________________

WHERE/HOW DO THE LUCIFERIAN ELITE ACQUIRE LIVING SUBJECTS TO HARVEST THE CHEMICALS?

_____________________________

This constant need for living subjects, to harvest the chemical out of their adrenal glands, is why the zionists doesn’t want peace in Israel.

The status quo of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict has made Palestinians into de facto and de jure second class citizens, who can be legally harvested at any time by any Israeli citizen for organs, tissue, and precious Adrenochrome. They also run massive child trafficking rings all over the world, which buy and sell children (Adrenochrome more readily concentrates in a child’s glands, since the glands do not grow much with age, and since children experience massively heightened “fight or flight” reactions and increased adrenaline surges as a result of trauma). According to the FBI there are averaging 460,000+ missing children in America every single year, however the true number may be significantly higher since it has recently been revealed that the FBI is nothing more than a corrupt front organization covering crimes for the luciferian elites in America. Scientists have speculated that long term exposure to Adrenochrome may cause schizophrenia; this may in part be why Zionists are over 30x more likely than the general population to suffer from the mental disorder.

_____________________________

WHAT IS “WALNUT SAUCE”?

_____________________________

The Pineal Gland, a little gland inside the human brain named; ‘Pineal Gland’, also reffered to as ‘The Third Eye’, and it apperance is very similar to a walnut or a pine cone.

‘Walnut Sauce’ sounds very innocent, but that is code used by the luciferian pedophile cannibals. It’s their secret cannibalistic recepie that contain the ingridients of parts of the bodies of their victims, after they have, tortured, traumatized and sexually abused and finally murdered the children they cut out the parts of the childsbrain containing the Pineal Gland and they extract the dead childs blood, then they blend the Pineal Gland, the Pituirity Gland, and the Adrenalized blood into a mixture that they drink, the mixture is reffered to as; ‘Walnut Sauce’, by the luciferian pedophile cannibals. They believe that it will prevent them from aging and they get high from the Adrenochrome.

_____________________________

WHY THE BLOOD FROM TRAUMATIZED, RAPED, SACRIFICED CHILDREN?

_____________________________

The luciferian religion is based on paganism and similar to the satanism and it’s extremly evil, dark and deranged, the luciferians believe that it is nessecary to achieve the full power of magic within their satanic rituals.

The expression; “Walnut Sauce” originates from the exposed luciferian pedophile; John Podesta’s (election campagne executive for the Hillary Clinton campagne 2016.) hacked and public posted emails, exposed by Wikileaks founder Julian Assange.

_____________________________

https://www.docdroid.net/vrZW33b/review-as-psychotomimetic-agent-chim-ther-heacock1971.pdf

_____________________________

Linked above are two scientific papers on Adrenochrome. The simple scientific fact is that both Adrenochrome and adrenolutin, the two major metabolisic products of Adrenaline, are very physiologically active compounds. These papers give the term “getting drunk on the blood of the saints” a new meaning, as it turns out you can really get very intoxicated on the blood of innocent children after you torture them for maximum adrenaline concentration. This is a carefully well kept secret of the elites, passed on to them from early antiquity by the synagogue of satan itself, described by Jesus in the Book of Revelations, the very people who murdered Christ and the other Prophets of God. The first (1962) paper is a general review of the earlier literature on Adrenochrome and adrenolutin, the oxidation /rearrangement product of Adrenochrome which is also active. The second (1971) paper is very carefully hidden, previously unavailable even for the scientific researchers with access to major journals hidden behind a paywall. Our reporters had to go to a university library to get a physical copy to scan, and there aren’t many that carry that particular journal. It is on the specific psychotomimetic (psychosis-like) effects of Adrenochrome, whose physiological activity in both animals and man is without doubt. In fact this stuff is like heroin. Engage in it’s recreational use, and your own adrenaline production will shut down through homeostasis and negative feedback loops, meaning that if you don’t have some tortured baby blood you will go into full cold turkey mode akin to alcohol, opiate, or benzodiazepine withdrawals. This is what these elite luciferian pedophile cannibals (pedovores), is addicted to, as Mel Gibson mentioned, that babies are almost like currency in the luciferian ‘pedophile-society’.

Further, when one searches the internet for Adrenochrome, one only finds nonsense opinions and outdated articles, and the person that helped most to wave away the truth is ‘Alexander Shulgin’, self confessed member of the “Owl Club” (Baal) aka Bohemian Grove. Naturally he had an agenda and knew why all info on adrenaline decomposition products and their activity had to be hushed.

_____________________________

Article:

ADRENOCHROME PIGMENTION

March 1977

L. Frank Cashwell, MD; M. Bruce Shield, MD; John W. Reed, MD Arch Ophthalmol

1977;95(3):514-515. doi:10.1001/archopht.1977.04450030156022

This article is only available in the PDF format. Download the PDF to view the article, as well as its associated figures and tables

A SHORT OVERVIEW OF THE ARTICLE BELOW:

Staghorn Deposits of the Palpebral Conjunctiva With Corneal Abrasion An 88-year-old woman had been treated medically for chronic open angle glaucoma for nine years. Epinephrine compounds had been used topically during this period of time. She had a three-day history of redness of both eyes with tearing and foreign-body sensation in the left eye. Her visual acuity and intraocular pressures were unchanged, but the bulbar conjunctivae were hyperemic. Slit-lamp examination revealed diffuse, punctate, fluorescein staining of the upper two thirds of the left cornea, and slight punctate staining of the lower right cornea. The palpebral conjunctivae and upper eyelids contained numerous, dark brown, irregularly shaped deposits varying in size up to 2 mm in diameter. There were several particularly large deposits on the left upper eyelid. These largest deposits were excised, and the eye was dressed with antibiotic ointment.

_____________________________

LINKS:

ADRENOCHROME IN LITERATURE:

https://www.docdroid.net/xO8cbyn/adrenochrome-adrenolutin-effect-animal-man-hoffer1962.pdfhttps://www.docdroid.net/vrZW33b/review-as-psychotomimetic-agent-chim-ther-heacock1971.pdf

_____________________________

LINK TO YOU TUBE VIDEO ABOUT ADRENOCHROME:

https://youtu.be/q2e9xYGTn18

_____________________________

AddText_01-12-07.59.40.PNG

THE “BLACK EYE” CLUB

Enlighten the massess..

By: Cory Daniel, May 9, 2018

Although not officially an organization at all, the “Black Eye” club refers to a growing number of politicians, celebrities, business elites, and heads of State who have suddenly and mysteriously wound up with black eyes. Although a few of them have sustained injuries to their right eye, the majority occur on the left. Among those who have succumbed to this affliction are George Bush, Kanye West, and the Pope.

But why this current and periodic rash of Black Eyes? And why has this phenomenon disproportionately afflicted people of considerable power and influence? Even allowing for our modern 24-hour news cycle and tabloid cellphone camera culture, up until the year 2000 I can’t recall any publically recognizable figures having black eyes.

It would appear that there are two main categories within the “Black Eye” Club.

Those seated firmly into positions of government/politics and those in the entertainment/ Hollywood. Are there others in the fields of science, and military?.

Theories as to this strange phenomenon are abuzz on the internet and range from a secret society ritual which involves striking the participant in the head, to alien abduction and “Soul Scalping” in order to replace our world leaders with alien consciousness. (More on Soul Scalping at the bottom of this page.) Another theory holds that it is a form of punishment used to as a sort of check and balance within secret societies. And still, other theories lean towards the implementation of life extension technologies or preparatory surgeries for off-world travel.

A less extreme theory holds that the phenomenon is nothing more than the entertainment industry capitalizing on the public’s recent enlightenment of the existence of the Illuminati. But let’s assume for a moment this is only media marketing. This would mean that the entertainment industry is using occult ritual to manipulate people into certain behavior and consciousness. The end result is the same. And the fact that most every successful pop and rap artist use Illuminati symbology in their act openly telegraphs the ritual. People can pretend like it’s a game, but if you’re acting out a ritual you are very much indeed participating in a ritual. A ritual which permeates the hierarchical tiers of the entertainment industry and obviously defines success.

_____________________________

OFFICIAL EXPLANATION/ NO OFFICIAL EXPLANATION GIVEN

_____________________________

By: CORY DANIEL, February 2015

Cory Daniel is a professional certified interpretive guide and writer/researcher who currently lives in the Valley of the Sun.

OFFICIAL EXPLENATION – NO OFFICIAL EXPLENATION GIVEN

Cory Daniel on The Doorknob Sacrifices;

· A Black-Sun Ritual: 12 Celebrity “Suicides” related to Pedophilia Cover-up.

· Jamie Bates on The Doorknob Sacrifices; A Black-Sun Ritual: 12 Celebrity “Suicides” related to Pedophilia Cover-up.

· Sybelle on The Doorknob Sacrifices; A Black-Sun Ritual: 12 Celebrity “Suicides” related to Pedophilia Cover-up. ___________________________________

GEORGE BUSH, January 2002

Official Explanation – Choked on a pretzel, fainted and fell off the couch and hit the floor. According to Dr. Abdul Giwa, an emergency room doctor at St. Lutes = Roosevelt Hospital, the President likely fell victim to “vasovagal syndrome“, a rare occurrence in which the vegus nerve, which regulates heart rate, is stimulated and the signal slows the heart. Victims can pass out, and they often look pale afterward.

“It can be brought on by a number of causes, usually stress, but also swallowing something”, Giwa said. “As food goes down through the esophagus, it passes by the vegus nerve”.

The event happened at 5:35 p.m. Note. that 5:35 reduces to the number 13.

HARRY REID, 2011

Official Explanation- Slipped and fell while running in the rain. Also suffered a dislocated shoulder.

HARRY REID, January 1 – 2015

Harry Reid’s second eye injury in 4 years.

Right eye, multiple bones around the eye, loss of eyesight, broken ribs, concussion.

Official Explanation – I know there are a lot of rumors as to what happened, but that’s very simple. My wife and I were in our new home. I was doing exercises that I’ve been doing for many years with those large rubber bands and, uh, one of them broke and spun me around and I crashed into these cabinets and injured my eye.

JOHN KERRY, January 2012

Official Explanation – Black eyes received from sustaining a broken nose while playing Ice hockey.

PRINCE ANDREW, June 2017

Official Explanation – Palace refused to comment.

JOHN MCCAIN, July 2017

Official Explanation – Mayo Clinic surgeons took out the 5-centimeter blood clot during “a minimally invasive craniotomy with an eyebrow incision”, according to a Mayo Clinic Hospital statement released by McCain’s office.

MICHAEL NOONAN, February 2015

Official Explanation – The Department of finance stated that Noonan underwent eye surgery but refused to elaborate further. A Dr. Gray diagnosed he had a unilateral exophthalmos or proptosis, otherwise known as bulging of the eye. This was supposedly his second surgeryon his eye in a couple years.

PRINCE PHILIP, April 2013

Official Explanation – the Palace gave a press release that he just woke up with the black eye.

POPE FRANCIS, September 2017

Official Explanation – Hit his face on the Pope Mobile

POPE FRANCIS

The black eyes are a common side effect of a ingesting Adrenal hormone (Adrenochrome). The Adrenochrome is being secreted when a person are in serious panic. The Adrenochrome hormones are harvested by the luciferian pedophiles from their child victims.

POPE BENEDICT XVI, October 2017

Official Explanation – The Pope fell

MADONNA, April 1998

Madona’s publicist Liz Rosenberg said. “She was playing peekaboo with her baby, I’m almost embarrassed to tell you about it because it sounds so cute. But that’s what happened”. She went on to explain that she was bouncing her 18-month-old daughter Lourdes on her lap when the child’s head smacked into the bone under her eye.

KANYE WEST, April 2014

Official explanation – Got punched in a random game of knockout after leaving a nightclub.

KELLY OSBOURNE, August 2008

Official Explanation – The contents of her cupboard fell out and on top of her head.

ROBERT DOWNEY JR., December 2012

Official explanation – No explanation was given.

RYAN GOSLING, May 2009

Official explanation – Make-up. However, he sustained another black eye when hit by Harrison Ford in a “stunt gone wrong” while filming Blade Runner years later.

RICHARD BRANSON

Official Explanation – The entrepreneur was cycling in the dark on Virgin Gorda, one of the British Virgin Islands, with his children, when he hit a bump in the road, causing him to be flung over his handlebars. ························································

LADY GAGA, June 2012

Official Explanation – Got hit in the face with a pole during a performance.

························································

JOHN STAMOS, May 2008

Official Explanation – Kickboxing accident. ························································

JUSTIN BIEBER, January 2011

Official Explanation – Fighting.

························································

STEVE BUSCEMI, 2001

Official Explanation – Bar room brawl.

··································································

REECE WITHERSPOON, September 2011

Official Explanation – Involved in a car accident.

··································································

JAMIE OLIVER, February 2012

Official Explanation – Fell down the stairs at his home.

…………………………………………………………

SATANIC RITUAL..?

The idea that these people are all taking part in a ritual is not at all far-fetched. Cults and societies exist and have existed since the dawn of time and are still very much alive. If you not aware that this is happening, simply go to Catholic mass and watch it unfold. In our modern culture, we’ve been desensitized to them in since childhood when we were first put in front of a Television. We’ve seen them portrayed in cartoons and movies, and every once in a while it makes the news. Recently the leaked video footage or the “Cremation of Care” ceremony at the Bohemian Grove. Before this, there was the Skull and Bones ritual which took place in the courtyard filmed from the vantage point of the wall surrounding the compound.

The elites from all over the world have been engaging in rituals and ceremonies since the beginning of nation-states throughout all of history, yet we believe that in today’s world they have somehow grown out of this practice and it has been replaced by Oaths of Office, and public ceremonies. While these things do occur and have become part of the public show during the peaceable transition of power, there are pipers to be paid beneath the public sphere of awareness. Those pipers being the organizations responsible for the assent of these candidates in the first place. If you still believe that presidents are elected and not chosen I urge you to do your research.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

CHECKS & BALANCES

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

AddText_02-14-07.54.34.PNG

We are aware of the checks and balances designed into the three branches of government here in the United States of America. Other countries too have systems in place which prevent tyranny. When first implemented these governments worked quite well, however, as time marched on and the those within secret societies learned how to game the system the checks and balances have all but failed in any practical sense of their intended purpose.

It has been theorized that the black eyes are a result of an internal power structure. Checks and balances. Warnings or perhaps even rites of passage within what is generally referred to as the Illuminati. One could use the term globalists as well I would think. Is there an organization so powerful that even the Pope and heads of monarchy are subject to its law? Some think so. And have we not been desensitized to this idea already? Think of the evil Empire in Star Wars. The vast organization of Sauron and the Lord of the rings, etc. of course this is fiction but it forms the foundational reality for our subconscious, and whether or not we realize it we pull from this foundation and use it in contrast to process and evaluate current events and information.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

SOUL SCALPING

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

The term soul scalping was coined by Sherry Shriner, although the idea had been around since the 1940s and portrayed in sci-fi classics such as the invasion of the body snatchers.

The famous miniseries from the 1980s “V” also ran with this theme. Probably the most recent and accurate depiction of this theory, however, can be seen in the Stargate series. In the series, the Goa’uld are a parasitic race of ancient astronauts which integrate with their host. The resulting creature is a powerful race been on galactic conquest and domination largely without pity compassion or remorse.

Sherry’s belief is that heads-of-state and Hollywood elites are abducted and a surgery is performed on their eye. This is a segment from her website.

‘Quote’;

“They take a slimy skinny snake, about 6-8 inches long, greyish in color…it looks more like a long slimy worm, and open the person’s mouth and stick it down their throat…These reptile aliens work in groups. In true form most of them are over 6′ 4″ tall. They watch and study the targeted person so they know all about them, and when they take over their brains and bodies they literally can act and become that person. They even do this to their kids so the kids don’t make a fuss that something’s wrong with mommy or daddy because something’s just not right about them. They don’t care about destroying the lives of children. They’re all cold and heartless, unemotional reptiles with no thought of love, compassion or human emotions and sentiment. Those are emotions they have to learn to fake when they take over a human’s body so they can blend in with society as a human”.

“What they do is transform their entire being or conscious self into this proboscis and eject it off their head and then wiggle into the host, such as a human and they enter into a person’s eye. If they have help the host’s eyeball can be pulled out and this proboscis can be put into the back of the eye where it will then wiggle and spiral itself around the person’s optical nerve and it also takes control of the person’s brain as well. Donald Marshall talks about this. He’s part of Lucifer’s Disclosure Project where they are revealing all their methods, technology, and nefarious agendas to mankind.

That’s some pretty heavy stuff. How she knows this? there are quite a few people out there who are supporting this theory. If I were making an argument for this theory I would point to the Web-Slinging Wasp, the Jewel Wasp, the Lancet Liver Fluke, the Euhaplorchis californiensis, and Hairworms. Then there is Toxoplasma gondii which is found aplenty in cats and already transfers to humans. All these parasites actively affect the behavior of its host in order to complete its reproductive cycle. Over 50% of people in developed nations believe an extraterrestrials. And if there are extraterrestrials we have to assume that some of them may not be benevolent and themselves. Of course, I’m just brainstorming here. But it really isn’t that big of a leap if one runs the numbers.

…………………………………………………………

Does the Black Eye Club have anything to do with the all-seeing eye of the Illuminati?

The British magazine ID famously adorns each one of their covers with a facial portrait of someone either covering their right eye or obscuring their left. This bimonthly magazine is dedicated to fashion, music, art and youth culture. What point are they trying to make? Is it just fun, fashion, and modern youth culture?

What about all the other hands covering one eye found all over entertainment and media?

From fashion to art, to music, to design, clothing, and business. The covering of one eye has infiltrated nearly EVERY nitch of marketing in the world, and the target is always, the next generation.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

WHY NOW?

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

But here’s the important question. Why now? What changed in the late 90s that brought on this rash of black eyes in conjunction with the rise of the all-seeing eye of the Illuminati? We didn’t have this in the 80s or the 70s or the 60s. No, this is a new phenomenon.

ANSWER: THE INTERNET

The global elite had to step up their timeline. The Internet simply got away from them. As of 2017, they began reeling it back in through censorship of YouTube, Facebook, Twitter, and Google. The four primary platforms on the Internet today. The Internet was supposed to replace the television, just as television followed the radio and radio followed the newspaper in the newspaper followed the town halls. Only they lost control of it early.

Ask any YouTube content creator about censorship and unless they’re making cat videos or cooking tutorials they will fill you in about shadow banning, subscription blackouts, and demonetization. The elite realized they could not control the flow of ideas but they could control the exposure those ideas received and who ultimately came in contact with them.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

THIS IS THE CURRENT BATTLEGROUND

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

As the plans of the elite were brought to light they were no longer permitted to operate in the shadows, so they simply changed tactics. I believe they began openly embracing their religion. Throwing it back in the face of those who have been outing them. Making a mockery of the whole thing while continuing to operate at full speed.

It’s obvious that the rise of the All-seeing eye of the Illuminati symbolism and the ‘black eye-cult that we have been seeing since the mid-90’s, is simply the conscious and unconscious programming of the society to desensitize them to what is coming. In fact, that it is part of the ritual and draws in energy which they harness and use for their own ends. Whatever is causing these black eyes, one thing is a fact. They are not hiding them but are instead flaunting them.

If this seems far out there to you, it may be because you never been exposed to this material. It may be that you live in a world of football, office parties, and barbecues. It may be that you are one of the many hundreds of millions who been successfully kept from this ancient occultic science and believe it is fantasy. It is hard to see your prison walls when your prison is 1000 miles across. There are many prisons. Mental prison, spiritual prisons, the prison of fear, and the prison of a reality which has been constructed for you since birth.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

SOURCES:

http://www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/scalping.htm

Make this make sense….

ABOUT

Welcome to the Phoenix Enigma. You have stumbled upon the only website devoted to decoding and reverse-engineering the esoteric symbolism embedded within the city of Phoenix, Arizona. Here you will find articles examining a myriad of esoteric topics including physics, sacred geometry, politics, architecture and ancient religions; science and which form the foundations of the institutions of civilization. These sciences are well known by many, however, most fail to understand how they have been used by esoteric organizations throughout the ages for the control and manipulation of others. Here at The Phoenix Enigma we shed light on these topics and attempt to make the intangible, tangible.

The Doorknob Sacrifices; A Black-Sun Ritual: 12 Celebrity “Suicides” related to Pedophilia Cover-up.

The Hand-Shake Ritual: (Exploring polydactyly and Giants in Ancient cultures)

Red Christmas HILLARY’s FATE FORETOLD

France is Awaking (Rothschild installed Macron REJECTED)

Cory Daniel on The Doorknob Sacrifices;
A Black-Sun Ritual: 12 Celebrity “Suicides” related to Pedophilia Cover-up.

*Jamie Bates on The Doorknob Sacrifices; A Black-Sun Ritual: 12 Celebrity “Suicides” related to Pedophilia Cover-up.*

*Sybelle on The Doorknob Sacrifices; A Black-Sun Ritual: 12 Celebrity “Suicides” related to Pedophilia Cover-up.
___________________________

THE ARCHON “ALIEN” (NEPHILIM) THEORY

Archons = ”They are some type of skinny snake like deity measure about 6-8 inches long, and they’re greyish in color. An Archon looks more like long worm. They entering the humans eye or mouth. These reptile like aliens appears to have a high intelligence and are “working” in groups.

Three more that might qualify: 1) Kathleen Sebelius — former HHS Secretary who (supposedly) “had skin cancer cells removed”… Just as she was going to testify before Congress about the disastrous rollout of Obamacare…

http://voices.washingtonpost.com/federal-eye/2009/10/whats_up_with_kathleen_sebeliu.html

2) Hillary Clinton — During her Congressional testimony about the Benghazi incident, she was wearing “special prism glasses” … purportedly to correct double vision caused by a concussion &/or blood clot near the brain, which resulted from a fall.

https://nypost.com/2013/01/25/hillary-clintons-special-eyeglasses-to-stop-double-vision/

3) Rand Paul (Ky senator) — Reportedly attacked & beaten by a “crazed” neighbor around 11/3/17 … pics of his swollen eye(s) are suddenly harder to find…

Many of these Eye Events seem to occur during a time of greater public scrutiny for the celeb — perhaps indicative of ritual & initiation. Aside from some covered-up DWI’s & beatings, perhaps some of these “injuries” are resulting from a surgical procedure … a procedure that “regular folks” aren’t privy too … maybe one that enhances in some way (can you say Transhumanist?).
What we DO know is this — they are Not trying to hide it … in fact, they seem proud to show their shiners off. Which again comes back to ritual & initiation.

Read the “Soul Scalpers”… That is an exact description of the Go’auld in the Stargate TV series. Snake-like aliens (about 6-8 inches in length) enter the “host” (human) body either through the mouth or spinal cord, & take complete control over the host’s mind & body. Again … the descriptions are Exactly Alike ….

THE MEMBERS OF THE ILLUMINATI REFERS THEMSELVES AS:
*STARGATE/ILLUMINATED=* *Sodomized/disscociated (splitted personalities) (enlighted)

“War Of Northern Aggression” … it’s the hallmark of a legitimate researcher — one no longer bound to the propaganda shackles of the Court Historians. As a southerner whose familial oral histories never jived with the Traditional Narrative, I can’t thank you enough. We’ve been unjustly maligned for so long (with no end in sight), & a simple statement such as that reminds us that the Truth is not completely buried.

One more thing — in the podcast you mentioned ancient beads with micro-carving inside them. Here in Ky I have found rocks with that as well … just “plain old rocks” like you find in a gravel pit. Which raises questions about how “gravel pits” really came to be. Could they perhaps be ruins from an ancient time … & might that be why powerful entities have consistently regarded them almost like a “trash resource” — dispersing the contents far & wide, & burying it inside concrete & under asphalt … with never any scrutiny given to the rocks themselves? I know this sounds “out there”, but years of observation have produced consistent results.

__________________________________________________________________________

UNDERSTANDING ADRENOCHROME & THE LUCIFERIAN PEDOPHILE ELITE’S RITUALS…

__________________________________________________________________________

From the now familiar cry of MSM blogger lemmings, we can be sure that
Adrenochrome abuse is an important issue that the elite don’t want the public to know or be talking about.

The satanic elites hates that this has been exposed, because it provides the public with facts about them, and their horrific activities of child abuse, pedophilia, child-sex-trafficking, murder, organ harvesting, torture, rape, violence… Through what is reffered to as; Pedovore/Pedogate (Pizzagate) it was exposed to the public just a few days before the US Presidential election in 2016.

Adrenochrome is real and the luciferian elite pedophiles values it highly.

Fresh Adrenochrome, is extracted from the blood of a traumatized, adrenalized victim (a child), the luciferian pedophiles thrn drink the blood because they are addicts to the highly addictive psychedelic effect it has, to them it’s a necessary drug. Adrenochrome is produced through the fatal abuse of children (and sometimes pigs), The famed political pundit and novelist Hunter S. Thompson wrote of adrenochrome, and its powerful effects. The film adaptation of Thompson’s Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas even has a scene where a vial of a
Adrenochrome makes a cameo.

“Adrenochrome!” he declares, holding up the vial.

To the Luciferian pedophiles and child abusers, who is in the top of the society, former presidents and billionaires connected to Washington, DC and Los Angeles, Adrenochrome is a crown jewel level secret, which explains the awkward attempts by MSM bloggers to discredit the whole subject just as public curiosity is piqued.

Harming children and infants is not enough; to these occultists, ingestion of Adrenochrome is a kind of twisted sacrament.

Like most psychedelics, there is a peak and a trough to its purported mental benefits. The elite are now in the “trough” phase, where any benefit they were
receiving from use has turned to degradation and diminishing returns. This is obvious by their numerous failed attempts to usurp the narrative this year, and their continued market failures.

And when the supply of the Adrenochrome is affected, things aren’t pretty for the luciferian pedophiles. President Trump with hp from Q Anon and the patriots has placed a twig in the wheel of the Adrenochrome supply. And the luciferian pedophiles are literally pissed off.

Like lemmings jumping off a steep cliff, we are amazed by the number of blue checkmark MSM bloggers crying out against this story. Which part is inaccurate? Which part did Hunter S. Thompson get wrong in his writings decades ago? (Adrenochrome is even profiled on Erowid, a popular psychedelic use community on the Internet.)

These MSM lemmings, when you do a deep dive into their personal and professional lives, all seem to have some odd similarities. A love for grungy alt rock and hanging out in ping pong shops and pizza parlors frequented by boys in their early teens; this love has been exhibited and archived on their social media.

In the early 1990s, the monolithic mainstream media succeeded in covering up the Boystown travesty. Some of the accusers were even sent to prison on perjury charges. Terrified children, sent away, for telling the truth about powerful men and women.

FULCRUM and our partners in the United States and around the world will not allow that to happen a second time. We have a right to publish this information. It is truthful, accurate, and in the imminent public interest. Attempts to intimidate us or affect the distribution of our lawful news content will be pushed back against to the fullest extent of US and international law.

We already have one federal lawsuit filed against a MSM lemming who tried to harm us with a Fake News attack, and have the resources to file a second, and third, and fourth, and fifth, and sixth, and seventh federal suit if need be. When will these lemmings learn? Hacked together hitpieces on private individuals doesn’t change elite adrenochrome use. It doesn’t change the public’s hatred for the Clintons. And it won’t silence the Pizzagate scandal, which is demonstrably real.

Many online have found it odd that “walnut sauce,” a term known to federal law enforcement to be a code name for adrenochrome, appears in the Podesta emails at least 12 different times.

__________________________________

WHO MAKES THE “WALNUT SAUCE”?

__________________________________

Podesta Wikileaks revealed an interest in “Walnut Sauce”.

Awful lot of interest in those walnut sauce recipes in the months leading up to the US Presidential election. A recent research trip to a huge culinary spice outlet in Colorado was enlightening: The staff had never heard of “Walnut Sauce”, and did not stock any kind of Walnut Sauce, despite an extremely long list of in-stock esoteric spices, sauces, and herbs demanded by professional chefs.

Leads one to believe Walnut Sauce, in this context, is code.

Further, Adrenochrome is produced through the torture of children, and sometimes pigs when a live child victim cannot be sourced. This email, from wealthy DC lobbyist Tony Podesta to his family, caught the attention of FULCRUM researchers some time ago.

“Still in torture chamber”

_____________________________

THE RUSPOLI FAMILY

_____________________________

RUSPOLI CRIME FAMILY

By: Ahuwah Zeus, Jun 28, 2017, 11:05 PM

The Ruspoli family is one of the most wicked criminal bloodlines and they are top owners of the Vatican with princely titles all over Italy and Spain. The Ruspoli family are also intermarried with the House of Sforza and are involved with Italian banking. Prince Alessandro Ruspoli was the a direct descendent of the Mattarazzo family of Brazil. The Mattarazzo family originated in Italy before immigrating to Brazil. Count Francisco Matarazzo founded Industrias Reunidas Matarazzo S.A which was one of the largest companies in Brazil and Prince Alessandro “Dado” Ruspoli inherited a portion of its wealth from his mother Claudia de Conti Mattarazzo. The Ruspoli family have some authority over the South American drug cartels. Prince Dado Ruspoli was also an actor and in the movie Godfather III which is one of the many examples of Hollywood glorifying the Italian Mafia. Tao Ruspoli who is the son of Dado Ruspoli is in the entertainment industry and was married to the actress Olivia Wilde who covertly manages a satanic cult in Hollywood today. Dado’s other son Bart Ruspoli is married into the Getty family who established Getty Oil Company. Jean Paul Getty was considered the wealthiest man in America in his time. Prince Lilio Ruspoli-Sforza was a top executive for Banca Romana and worked under the Italian Bank of the South. Prince Lilio Ruspoli-Sforza was also the Italian High Commissioner of the Sovereign Military Order of Malta and ambassador for the SMOM. Marquis Luis Ruspoli who died in 2011 was also a Knight of Malta. The Ruspoli family have two grape vines on their coat of arms. Grapes and wine are often used as metaphors for blood by the Illuminati. The Roman Catholic Church drinks wine as a metaphor for the “Blood of Christ” and the Illuminati really do drink human blood and Adrenochrome. Members of the extremely wicked Ruspoli crime family include Prince Lilio Ruspoli-Sforza, Prince Francesco Ruspoli, Princess Giacinta Ruspoli, Tao Ruspoli, Bart Ruspoli, and Don Enrique Jaime Ruspoli.

0_bloodlines_HOUSE OF RUSPOLI

RUSPOLI CRIME CARTEL

By: Ahuwah Zeus

The Ruspoli family is one of the most wicked criminal bloodlines and they are part owners of the Vatican with princely titles all over Italy and Spain. The family has ancestry from Scotland through their Marescotti lineage and they have some covert authority over Scottish Rite Freemasonry. There is still a noble Scotti family in Italy called the Gallarati-Scotti family and they reside in Lombardy. The Marescottis are likely related to the Scott clan of Scotland currently headed up by Richard Scott the 10th Duke of Buccleuch. The House of Ruspoli are also intermarried with the Orsini, Bourbon, Giustiniani, Corsini, Bonaparte, and Massimo families and are involved with Italian banking and military. They also covertly work with a branch of the Russian House of Romanov. Many members of the Ruspoli family have been Knights of Malta. Prince Alessandro Ruspoli was a direct descendent of the Mattarazzo family of Brazil. The Mattarazzo family originated in Italy before immigrating to Brazil. Count Francisco Matarazzo founded Industrias Reunidas Matarazzo S.A which was one of the largest companies in Brazil and Prince Alessandro “Dado” Ruspoli inherited a portion of its wealth through his mother Claudia de Conti Mattarazzo. The Ruspoli family have some authority over the South American drug cartels through former princes like Marcantonio Mario Ruspoli III of Brazil and Don Carlo Maurizio Ruspoli of Argentina. Today Prince Lilio Sforza Ruspoli has tourist properties on the island of Margarita in Venezuela. The Russian born Margarita Louis-Dreyfus who is worth over 9 billion makes human sacrifices on the Island of Margarita.

Prince Dado Ruspoli was also an actor and in the movie Godfather III which is one of the many examples of Hollywood glorifying the Italian Mafia. The Ruspoli family have some ownership of the Rizzuto crime family which have connections with South American drug cartels. Tao Ruspoli who is the son of Dado Ruspoli is in the entertainment industry and was married to the actress Olivia Wilde. Olivia Wilde runs a violent Amazon feminist cult that rape murder and cannibalize children. Dado’s other son Bartolomeo Ruspoli not to be confused with his cousin also named Bart Ruspoli from London is married into the Getty family which established Getty Oil Company. Jean Paul Getty was considered the wealthiest man in America in his time and they descend from the founder of Gettysburg. The British knighted banker and multi millionaire Mark Getty was born in Rome. Forbes estimates the Getty family’s wealth at over 5 billion. The official head of the Ruspoli family Prince Francesco Ruspoli is married to Angelica Visconti Ferragamo of the wealthy Ferragamo family. The House of Ruspoli are intermarried with Brazilian, Italian, and American billionaires. Prince Francesco Ruspoli is friends with the Sturdza family of Romania and the Romanian Sturdzas own a private bank in Switzerland called Banque Eric Sturdza. The Ruspoli family were originally from a Romani tribe.

Prince Lilio Sforza Ruspoli-Marescotti was a top executive for Banca Romana and worked under the Italian Bank of the South. Prince Lilio was also the Italian High Commissioner of the Sovereign Military Order of Malta and former ambassador for the SMOM. Prince Lilio also went to a party hosted by the depraved sexual predator Harvey Weinstein. The Marescotti family merged a family branch with the Del Drago family of Viterbo, Italy. Prince Filipo del Drago can be seen at the same party as Grand Duke George Mikhailovich Romanov of Russia. The name Del Drago means “of the dragon” and they are likely a branch of the ancient Romanian Drago family. Marquis Luis Ruspoli who died in 2011 was a Knight of Malta and Duke Carlos Ruspoli of Alcudia and Sueca who died in 2016 was also a Knight of Malta. The Ruspoli family have two grape vines on their coat of arms. Grapes and wine are often used as metaphors for blood by the Illuminati. The Roman Catholic Church drinks wine as a metaphor for the “Blood of Christ” and the Illuminati really do drink human blood and adrenochrome and go into psychotic mental states. The Ruspoli family are deeply involved with satanic ritual abuse and mind control. The Blumenthal and Lichnowsky families of the Holy Roman Empire use the same grape vines on their coat of arms and likely have a blood relation with the House of Ruspoli. The Ruspoli family are also all honorary princes of the Holy Roman Empire. The Ruspolis are connected with Italy, Scotland, Spain, the Holy Roman Empire, and South America.

The House of Ruspoli financed and ran small military regiments for the Vatican to gain higher level positions as Roman nobility. They are still high level military commanders in the Order of Malta and Military Constantinian Order of Saint George. Prince Lilio Sforza Ruspoli with the given name of Sforza suggests he works under the Sforza-Cesarini family. Don Enrique Jaime Ruspoli is a Count of Banares in Spain and Princess Giacinta Ruspoli holds titles in Spain as well. The Ruspoli family have married with the Spanish Houses of Bourbon, Alvarez, and Arteaga. Grand Duchess Maria Vladimirovna of Russia and her son Grand Duke George Mikhailovich of Russia were born in Spain and reside there today covertly working with the Ruspoli family. Grand Duchess Maria Vladimirovna of Russia is the head of the modern Cult of Cybele an ancient cult of castrated men that worship females and the Magna Mater or Large Mother. Catholic priests are based on this cult and are celibate similar to eunuchs. Some Catholic priests do secretly castrate themselves. Russia takes its name from Rus. The Ruspoli family oversee a spectrum of Russia from Rome. The word Ruse derives from the Ruspoli family because they are highly deceptive. Members of the extremely wicked Ruspoli crime family include Prince Lilio Sforza Ruspoli, Princess Pia Ruspoli, Prince Francesco Ruspoli, Princess Giacinta Ruspoli, Tao Ruspoli, Bart Ruspoli, and Don Enrique Jaime Ruspoli, 19th Count of Banares.

https://www.gettyimages.com/photos/sforza-ruspoli?sort=mostpopular&mediatype=photography&phrase=sforza%20ruspoli

Prince Lilio Ruspoli and his wife Pia Ruspoli

http://www.residenzaruspolibonaparte.com/source/RUSPOLI_AD.pdf

At the bottom of this article it states that Prince Lilio owns tourist on the island of Margarita in Venezuela

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Margarita_Louis-Dreyfus

Margarita Louis-Dreyfus (née Bogdanova; born 1 July 1962) is a Russian-born Swiss billionaire businesswoman, chairperson of Louis Dreyfus.

Net worth US$9.5 billion (October 2016)[1]

https://publicism.info/crime/mafia/9.html

Chapter 8. FROM VENEZUELA TO ITALY

WHILE THE CUNTRERA-CARUANA-RIZZUTO clan had a destructive influence in Canada, it was nothing compared to what they had wrought in Venezuela. The criminal organization had deeply infiltrated the country’s economic and political structures. Nicolò Rizzuto and his associates’ investment was no ordinary ranch operation. Entire convoys of cocaine were arriving there from Colombia

https://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&sl=es&u=https://www.proceso.com.mx/498440/exmilitar-venezolano-revela-chapo-visitaba-la-isla-margarita&prev=search

MEXICO CITY (AP) – Venezuelan ex-Venezuelan Sunny Balza revealed that people close to the Venezuelan government met on Isla Margarita with Sinaloa Cartel operators and that its leader, Joaquín El Chapo Guzmán, often visited that tourist destination.

https://montrealgazette.com/news/local-news/alleged-montreal-mafia-leaders-rizzuto-and-sollecito-will-have-trial-separate-from-others

Leonardo Rizzuto the head of the Montreal crime family which have drug networks with South America and Venezuela

https://www.gettyimages.ie/detail/news-photo/sforza-ruspoli-attends-harvey-weinstein-georgette-mosbacher-news-photo/620245758

Lilio Sforza Ruspoli attends Georgette Mosbacher And Harvey Weinstein Election Night Party

https://www.pinterest.com/pin/344173596499760828/

Prince Francesco Ruspoli with the Romanian Princess Francoise Sturdza

https://mas.diariodeibiza.es/di-contenido/uploads/2015/08/Georgi-Románov-gran-duque-de-Rusia-dcha.-RUBEN-E.-IBÁÑEZ-Y-NACHO-DORADO..jpg

Grand Duke George Mikhailovich of Russia at the ÉXITO DE CONVOCATORIA DE LA FLOWER POWER VIP 2015

http://elobservadorsolitario.blogspot.com/2015/08/exito-de-convocatoria-de-la-flower.html

Prince Filipo del Drago at the ÉXITO DE CONVOCATORIA DE LA FLOWER POWER VIP 2015

https://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&sl=it&u=https://www.geni.com/people/Donna-Giacinta-dei-Principi-Ruspoli/4249386387480028333&prev=search

Giacinta del Drago (of the Ruspoli principles)

Daughter of Prince Alessandro Ruspoli, VII. Prince of Cerveteri and Marianita Lante Montefeltro Della Rovere

Wife of Clemente of the princes of the Dragon

http://www.zimbio.com/Olivia+Wilde/articles/VXD_w74EMXq/Olivia+Wilde+Husband+Tao+Ruspoli+Separate

Tao Ruspoli with his wicked ex wife Olivia Wilde

http://www.liberoquotidiano.it/news/politica/11915641/giorgia-meloni-elezioni-giacinta-ruspoli-.html

Princess Giacinta Ruspoli

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enrique_Jaime_Ruspoli,_19th_Count_of_Bañares

Enrique Jaime Ruspoli, 19th Count of Bañares

_____________________________

castaway-tom-hanks-wilson-caio-caldas5815763393207d6c8e9e955b41bb0ff2Tom-Hanks-556530ET8vWOyU4AUkFP1EUKYng3UMAEgfjQea0eed35497df417aeb1478559b45ddchuma-abedin-hillary-clintonru0ywt0p47d1il_794xN.1896880687_nstr83568813_599888023907883_2675655749874109910_nERWL5_nWkAILgkGETw6gK6WsAE-IWED_AW9YrW4AAUjlI (1)9exl0hl96mm41f0907d1f316510ef547140d2552653bc50360d4406d986e75308294ce6d0c8f7 (1)ETBWKxZXgAQTeWYETCBMoGUUAIXnb9DUp0h6lVoAAcRGgfootball-adrenochromeETRmNG5XsAAesfrmaxresdefault (1)

DUp0h6lVoAAcRGgf0907d1f316510ef547140d2552653bc50360d4406d986e75308294ce6d0c8f7 (1)9exl0hl96mm41ETCBHdeUMAANl2CETBWKxZXgAQTeWYETCBMoGUUAIXnb9ETRmNG5XsAAesfrETD5Sw2U8AAIQ8IETLnbVBUwAALGfgESvoERdXQAAjErfETD5Ss5U8AIChyqit2qx1x1sim41downloadmaxresdefault (1)D8ZzKMZV4AAjM-6

tags:
#SoulScalping #BlackEye #elite #celebs #illuminati #Adrenochrome #cannibalis
#BlackEyeClub #satanic #pedovore #luciferianism #luciferians #HumanSacrifice

INTRODUCTION TO PEDOGATE

INTRODUCTION TO PEDOGATE

PEDOGATE SRA & ORGANIZED PEDOPHILIA, SATANIC RITUAL CHILD ABUSE, CHILD-SEX-TRAFFICKING IS REAL!

INTRODUCTION TO PEDOVORE


 

2018-08-07-07-38-362.pngritualized_child_abuse-1.jpg2018-11-14-19-18-07.png2018-11-14-19-18-22.pngimg.pngcomet ping pong logogvigecjk10307441782018-12-20-08-04-35~2sra-us-real_15783542881.jpgimg_20190218_195103_8411634189022.jpgimg_20190228_230530_214705805805.jpg27bc8c001411e7029065b857530c2986-11046510256.jpgebb7ba1844be70997552058a0673aa1a-11811718869.jpgabb1f32ff72db1ef6548c43d36672d05-1453661084.jpgafeeeb54f6852e0a93cfe988be209acf-11252291553.jpgAddText_08-10-02.53.170_FRONT_SATANIC CULT AWARENESSAddText_02-09-01.10.52SRA IS REAL_18img_20190228_230149_477530416540.jpgimg_20190301_233236_29961334033.jpgFREE MASONS.jpgBaal.jpgPizzagate.jpgPedogateBook of the dead-translated into englishBook of the Dead-1the ancient egyptians knew how to unleash the power of the pineal gland _ ancient code1034145415..jpgKundalini.jpgKundalini.jpgPizzagate.jpgPizzagate.jpgPizzagate.jpgSRA IS REAL.jpgSecret Societies.jpgPizzagate.jpgimg_20190207_071650_7941564929439.jpgpizzagate (2)pizzagate (1)AddText_12-18-04.53.02Watergate_Scandal_Card_Game_boxIMG_20180812_024113_080kris parontoPGateDdlP1zPU0AEd1BN0_front page_CULTWATCH.COM2019-03-12-03-19-05~2521774521..png


PEDOVORE, SRA & SATANIC PEDOPHILIA IS REAL! INTRODUCTION TO PEDOVORE

 


These four past years there’s been a explosion of leaked information, concerning; “organized satanic pedophilia”, in America, UK and many other countries, these exposures with extremly violent graphic content. Made it to the top of the most shocking scandals in world history. And it would later be obvious that this was only the beginning, the “entrance”, of the deep, dark (rabbit hole).. Researchers would learn how traumatic the research of all this cruelty against innocent children that is taking place all over the world would become… Draining and horrific is the hard boiled truth…
Truth so horrible.. A million times worse than any of our worse nightmares or what we even could imagine it would be.. The content evidence got the most experinced, tough FBI agents, to cry and vomit, when analyzing the video and photo evidences, and many researchers had to take some time off from their actual research because of the raw cruelty and violent content. Many researchers experienced break downs, despair and others experienced depressions and insomnia.
Despite this most of the researchers kept digging deeper and deeper in this filthy reality, which lead to the expose of a huge group of organized pedophiles rings within the toplevels in society involved with child dz-sex-trafficking, kidnapping, rape, torture, murder, cannibalism of children. The names of with connections on top level of the White House in Washington DC, former president Bill Clinton, Barack Obama, election candidate for 2017’s politicial rally Hillary Clinton and her team of campagne assistents and asscociates. While thos been explored by freelanced journalists and freethinking authors, researchers and truthseekers, it has grown and spread like a bad dark tumor and many more names have been revealed and confirmed to be connected in what in the beginning was called “Pizzagate”, but later became pedogate and now is refered to as Pedovore, with strings tangled deep, dark and filthier than any scandal known from history worldwide. And the indictments have been hailing like the worst hailstprm since Donald Trump took office and started cleaning up in the luciferian elite bloodline familes, the deepstate, CIA’s and the secret societies evil, disgusting actions and future agenda.

 


Article from: CULTWATCH.COM — FBI REPORT – SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE

From the same FBI unit depicted in the movie Silence of the Lambs this FBI Behavioral Science Unit Report into Satanic Ritual Abuse is objective and revealing. Cultwatch recommends that any law enforcement officer considering acting against someone accused of Satanic Ritual Abuse first read this report in it’s entirety.

1992 FBI Report – Satanic Ritual Abuse
by Kenneth V. Lanning, Supervisory Special Agent Behavioral Science Unit National Center for the Analysis of Violent Crime

INTRODUCTION

Since 1981 I have been assigned to the Behavioral Science Unit at the FBI Academy in Quantico, Virginia, and have specialized in studying all aspects of the sexual victimization of children. The FBI Behavioral Science Unit provides assistance to criminal justice professionals in the United States and foreign countries. It attempts to develop practical applications of the behavioral sciences to the criminal justice system. As a result of training and research conducted by the Unit and its successes in analyzing violent crime, many professionals contact the Behavioral Science Unit for assistance and guidance in dealing with violent crime, especially those cases considered different, unusual, or bizarre. This service is provided at no cost and is not limited to crimes under the investigative jurisdiction of the FBI.

In 1983 and 1984, when I first began to hear stories of what sounded like satanic or occult activity in connection with allegations of sexual victimization of children (allegations that have come to be referred to most often as “ritual” child abuse,) I tended to believe them. I had been dealing with bizarre, deviant behavior for many years and had long since realized that almost anything is possible. Just when you think that you have heard it all, along comes another strange case.

The idea that there are a few cunning, secretive individuals in positions of power somewhere in this country regularly killing a few people as part of some satanic ritual or ceremony and getting away with it is certainly within the realm of possibility. But the number of alleged cases began to grow and grow. We now have hundreds of victims alleging that thousands of offenders are abusing and even murdering tens of thousands of people as part of organized satanic cults, and there is little or no corroborative evidence. The very reason many “experts” cite for believing these allegations (i.e. many victims, who never met each other, reporting the same events,) is the primary reason I began to question at least some aspects of these allegations.

I have devoted more than seven years part-time, and eleven years full-time, of my professional life to researching, training, and consulting in the area of the sexual victimization of children. The issues of child sexual abuse and exploitation are a big part of my professional life’s work. I have no reason to deny their existence or nature. In fact I have done everything I can to make people more aware of the problem. Some have even blamed me for helping to create the hysteria that has led to these bizarre allegations. I can accept no outside income and am paid the same salary by the FBI whether or not children are abused and exploited – and whether the number is one or one million. As someone deeply concerned about and professionally committed to the issue, I did not lightly question the allegations of hundreds of victims child sexual abuse and exploitation.

In response to accusations by a few that I am a “satanist” who has infiltrated the FBI to facilitate cover-up, how does anyone (or should anyone have to) disprove such allegations? Although reluctant to dignify such absurd accusations with a reply, all I can say to those who have made such allegations that they are wrong and to those who heard such allegations is to carefully consider the source.

The reason I have taken the position I have is not because I support or believe in “satanism,” but because I sincerely believe that my approach is the proper and most effective investigative strategy. I believe that my approach is in the best interest of victims of child sexual abuse. It would have been easy to sit back, as many have, and say nothing publicly about this controversy. I have spoken out and published on this issue because I am concerned about the credibility of the child sexual abuse issue and outraged that, in some cases, individuals are getting away with molesting children because we can’t prove they are satanic devil worshippers who engage in brainwashing, human sacrifice, and cannibalism as part of a large conspiracy.

There are many valid perspectives from which to assess and evaluate victim allegations of sex abuse and exploitation. Parents may choose to believe simply because their children make the claims. The level of proof necessary may be minimal because the consequences of believing are within the family. One parent correctly told me, “I believe what my child needs me to believe”.

Therapists may choose to believe simply because their professional assessment is that their patient believes the victimization and describes it so vividly. The level of proof necessary may be no more than therapeutic evaluation because the consequences are between therapist and patient. No independent corroboration may be required.

A social worker must have more real, tangible evidence of abuse in order to take protective action and initiate legal proceedings. The level of proof necessary must be higher because the consequences (denial of visitation, foster care) are greater.

The law enforcement officer deals with the criminal justice system. The levels of proof necessary are reasonable suspicion, probable cause, and beyond a reasonable doubt because the consequences (criminal investigation, search and seizure, arrest, incarceration) are so great. This discussion will focus primarily on the criminal justice system and the law enforcement perspective. The level of proof necessary for taking action on allegations of criminal acts must be more than simply the victim alleged it and it is possible. This in no way denies the validity and importance of the parental, therapeutic, social welfare, or any other perspective of these allegations.

When, however, therapists and other professionals begin to conduct training, publish articles, and communicate through the media, the consequences become greater, and therefore the level of proof must be greater. The amount of corroboration necessary to act upon allegations of abuse is dependent upon the consequences of such action. We need to be concerned about the distribution and publication of unsubstantiated allegations of bizarre sexual abuse. Information needs to be disseminated to encourage communication and research about the phenomena. The risks, however, of intervenor and victim “contagion” and public hysteria are potential negative aspects of such dissemination. Because of the highly emotional and religious nature of this topic, there is a greater possibility that the spreading of information will result in a kind of self- fulfilling prophesy.

If such extreme allegations are going to be disseminated to the general public, they must be presented in the context of being assessed and evaluated, at least, from the professional perspective of the disseminator and, at best, also from the professional perspective of relevant others. This is what I will attempt to do in this discussion. The assessment and evaluation of such allegations are areas where law enforcement, mental health, and other professionals (anthropologists, folklorists, sociologists, historians, engineers, surgeons, etc.) may be of some assistance to each other in validating these cases individually and in general.

HISTORICAL OVERVIEW

In order to attempt to deal with extreme allegations of what constitute child sex rings, it is important to have an historical perspective of society’s attitudes about child sexual abuse. I will provide a brief synopsis of recent attitudes in the United States here, but those desiring more detailed information about such societal attitudes, particularly in other cultures and in the more distant past, should refer to Florence Rush’s book _The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children_ (1980) and Sander J. Breiner’s book _Slaughter of the Innocents_ (1990.)

Society’s attitude about child sexual abuse and exploitation can be summed up in one word: denial. Most people do not want to hear about it and would prefer to pretend that child sexual victimization just does not occur. Today, however, it is difficult to pretend that it does not happen. Stories and reports about child sexual victimization are daily occurrences.

It is important for professionals dealing with child sexual abuse to recognize and learn to manage this denial of a serious problem. Professionals must overcome the denial and encourage society to deal with, report, and prevent sexual victimization of children.

Some professionals, however, in their zeal to make American society more aware of this victimization, tend to exaggerate the problem. Presentations and literature with poorly documented or misleading claims about one in three children being sexually molested, the $5 billion child pornography industry, child slavery rings, and 50,000 stranger-abducted children are not uncommon. The problem is bad enough; it is not necessary to exaggerate it. Professionals should cite reputable and scientific studies and note the sources of information. If they do not, when the exaggerations and distortions are discovered, their credibility and the credibility of the issue are lost.

“STRANGER DANGER”

During the 1950s and 1960s the primary focus in the literature and discussions on sexual abuse of children was on “stranger danger” – the dirty old man in the wrinkled raincoat. If one could not deny the existence of child sexual abuse, one described victimization in simplistic terms of good and evil. The “stranger danger” approach to preventing child sexual abuse is clear-cut. We immediately know who the good guys and bad guys are and what they look like.

The FBI distributed a poster that epitomized this attitude. It showed a man, with his hat pulled down, hiding behind a tree with a bag of candy in his hands. He was waiting for a sweet little girl walking home from school alone. At the top it read: “Boys and Girls, color the page, memorize the rules.” At the bottom it read: “For your protection, remember to turn down gifts from strangers, and refuse rides offered by strangers.” The poster clearly contrasts the evil of the offender with the goodness of the child victim.

The myth of the child molester as the dirty old man in the wrinkled raincoat is now being reevaluated, based on what we now know about the kinds of people who victimize children. The fact is a child molester can look like anyone else and even be someone we know and like.

There is another myth that is still with us and is far less likely to be discussed. This is the myth of the child victim as a completely innocent little girl walking down the street minding her own business. It may be more important to dispel this myth than the myth of the evil offender, especially when talking about the sexual exploitation of children and child sex rings. Child victims can be boys as well as girls, and not all victims are little “angels”.

Society seems to have a problem dealing with any sexual abuse case in which the offender is not completely “bad” or the victim is not completely “good.” Child victims who, for example, simply behave like human beings and respond to the attention and affection of offenders by voluntarily and repeatedly returning to the offender’s home are troubling. It confuses us to see the victims in child pornography giggling or laughing. At professional conferences on child sexual abuse, child prostitution is almost never discussed. It is the form of sexual victimization of children most unlike the stereotype of the innocent girl victim. Child prostitutes, by definition, participate in and often initiate their victimization.

Furthermore child prostitutes and the participants in child sex rings are frequently boys. One therapist recently told me that a researcher’s data on child molestation were misleading because many of the child victims in question were child prostitutes. This implies that child prostitutes are not “real” child victims. In a survey by the _Los Angeles Times_, only 37 percent of those responding thought that child prostitution constituted child sexual abuse (Timnik, 1985.) Whether or not it seems fair, when adults and children have sex, the child is always the victim.

INTRAFAMILIAL CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE

During the 1970s, primarily as a result of the women’s movement, society began to learn more about the sexual victimization of children. We began to realize that most children are sexually molested by someone they know who is usually a relative – a father, step-father, uncle, grandfather, older brother, or even a female relative. Some mitigate the difficulty of accepting this by adopting the view that only members of socio-economic groups other than theirs engage in such behavior.

It quickly became apparent that warnings about not taking gifts from strangers were not good enough to prevent child sexual abuse. Consequently, we began to develop prevention programs based on more complex concepts, such as good touching and bad touching. the “yucky” feeling, and the child’s right to say no. These are not the kinds of things you can easily and effectively communicate in fifty minutes to hundreds of kids packed into a school auditorium. These are very difficult issues, and programs must he carefully developed and evaluated.

In the late 1970s child sexual abuse became almost synonymous with incest, and incest meant father-daughter sexual relations. Therefore, the focus of child sexual abuse intervention became father-daughter incest. Even today, the vast majority of training materials, articles, and books on this topic refer to child sexual abuse only in terms of intrafamilial father-daughter incest.

Incest is, in fact, sexual relations between individuals of any age too closely related to marry. It need not necessarily involve an adult and a child, and it goes beyond child sexual abuse. But more importantly child sexual abuse goes beyond father-daughter incest. Intrafamilial incest between an adult and child may be the most common form of child sexual abuse, but it is not the only form.

The progress of the 1970s in recognizing that child sexual abuse was not simply a result of “stranger danger” was an important breakthrough in dealing with society’s denial. The battle, however, is not over. The persistent voice of society luring us back to the more simple concept of “stranger danger” may never go away. It is the voice of denial.

RETURN TO “STRANGER DANGER”

In the early 1980s the issue of missing children rose to prominence and was focused primarily on the stranger abduction of little children. Runaways, throwaways, noncustodial abductions, nonfamily abductions of teenagers – all major problems within the missing children’s issue – were almost forgotten. People no longer wanted to hear about good touching and bad touching and the child’s right to say “no.” They wanted to be told, in thirty minutes or less, how they could protect their children from abduction by strangers. We were back to the horrible but simple and clear-cut concept of “stranger danger”.

In the emotional zeal over the problem of missing children, isolated horror stories and distorted numbers were sometimes used. The American public was led to believe that most of the missing children had been kidnapped by pedophiles – a new term for child molesters. The media, profiteers, and well-intentioned zealots all played big roles in this hype and hysteria over missing children.

THE ACQUAINTANCE MOLESTER

Only recently has society begun to deal openly with a critical piece in the puzzle of child sexual abuse – acquaintance molestation. This seems to be the most difficult aspect of the problem for us to face. People seem more willing to accept a father or stepfather, particularly one from another socio-economic group, as a child molester than a parish priest, a next-door neighbor, a police officer, a pediatrician, an FBI agent, or a Scout leader. The acquaintance molester, by definition, is one of us. These kinds of molesters have always existed, but our society has not been willing to accept that fact.

Sadly, one of the main reasons that the criminal justice system and the public were forced to confront the problem of acquaintance molestation was the preponderance of lawsuits arising from the negligence of many institutions.

One of the unfortunate outcomes of society’s preference for the “stranger danger” concept is what I call “say no, yell, and tell” guilt. This is the result of prevention programs that tell potential child victims to avoid sexual abuse by saying no, yelling, and telling. This might work with the stranger hiding behind a tree. Adolescent boys seduced by a Scout leader or children who actively participate in their victimization often feel guilty and blame themselves because they did not do what they were “supposed” to do. They may feel a need to describe their victimization in more socially acceptable but sometimes inaccurate ways that relieve them of this guilt.

While American society has become increasingly more aware of the problem of the acquaintance molester and related problems such as child pornography, the voice calling us back to “stranger danger” still persists.

SATANISM: A NEW FORM OF “STRANGER DANGER”

In today’s version of “stranger danger,” it is the satanic devil worshipers who are snatching and victimizing the children. Many who warned us in the early 1980s about pedophiles snatching fifty thousand kids a year now contend they were wrong only about who was doing the kidnapping, not about the number abducted. This is again the desire for the simple and clear-cut explanation for a complex problem.

For those who know anything about criminology, one of the oldest theories of crime is demonology: The devil makes you do it. This makes it even easier to deal with the child molester who is the “pillar of the community.” It is not his fault; it is not our fault. There is no way we could have known; the devil made him do it. This explanation has tremendous appeal because, like “stranger danger,” it presents the clear-cut, black-and-white struggle between good and evil as the explanation for child abduction, exploitation, and abuse.

In regard to satanic “ritual” abuse, today we may not be where we were with incest in the 1960s, but where we were with missing children in the early 1980s. The best data now available (the 1990 _National Incidence Studies on Missing, Abducted, Runaway, and Thrownaway Children in America_) estimate the number of stereotypical child abductions at between 200 and 300 a year, and the number of stranger abduction homicides of children at between 43 and 147 a year. Approximately half of the abducted children are teenagers. Today’s facts are significantly different from yesterday’s perceptions, and those who exaggerated the problem, however well-intentioned, have lost credibility and damaged the reality of the problem.

LAW ENFORCEMENT TRAINING

The belief that there is a connection between satanism and crime is certainly not new. As previously stated, one of the oldest theories concerning the causes of crime is demonology. Fear of satanic or occult activity has peaked from time to time throughout history. Concern in the late 1970s focused primarily on “unexplained” deaths and mutilations of animals, and in recent years has focused on child sexual abuse and the alleged human sacrifice of missing children. In 1999 it will probably focus on the impending “end of the world”.

Today satanism and a wide variety of other terms are used interchangeably in reference to certain crimes. This discussion will analyze the nature of “satanic, occult, ritualistic” crime primarily as it pertains to the abuse of children and focus on appropriate law enforcement responses to it. Recently a flood of law enforcement seminars and conferences have dealt with satanic and ritualistic crime. These training conferences have various titles, such as “Occult in Crime,” “Satanic Cults,” ‘Ritualistic Crime Seminar,” “Satanic Influences in Homicide,” “Occult Crimes, Satanism and Teen Suicide,” and “Ritualistic Abuse of Children”.

The typical conference runs from one to three days, and many of them include the same presenters and instructors. A wide variety of topics are usually discussed during this training either as individual presentations by different instructors or grouped together by one or more instructors.

TYPICAL TOPICS COVERED INCLUDE THE FOLLOWING:

Historical overview of satanism, witchcraft, and paganism from ancient to modern times. Nature and influence of fantasy role-playing games, such as “Dungeons and Dragons.” Lyrics, symbolism, and influence of rock and roll, Heavy Metal, and Black Metal music. Teenage “stoner” gangs, their symbols, and their vandalism. Teenage suicide by adolescents dabbling in the occult. Crimes committed by self-styled satanic practitioners, including grave and church desecrations and robberies, animal mutilations, and even murders. Ritualistic abuse of children as part of bizarre ceremonies and human sacrifices. Organized, Traditional, or Multigenerational satanic groups involved in organized conspiracies, such as taking over day care centers, infiltrating police departments, and trafficking in human sacrifice victims. The “Big Conspiracy” theory, which implies that satanists are responsible for such things as Adolph Hitler, World War II, abortion, illegal drugs, pornography, Watergate, and Irangate, and have infiltrated the Department of Justice, the Pentagon, and the White House.

During the conferences, these nine areas are linked together through the liberal use of the word “satanism” and some common symbolism (pentagrams, 666, demons, etc.) The implication often is that all are part of a continuum of behavior, a single problem or some common conspiracy. The distinctions among the different areas are blurred even if occasionally a presenter tries to make them. The information presented is a mixture of fact, theory, opinion, fantasy, and paranoia, and because some of it can be proven or corroborated (symbols on rock albums, graffiti on walls, desecration of cemeteries, vandalism, etc.,) the implication is that it is all true and documented. Material produced by religious organizations, photocopies and slides of newspaper articles, and videotapes of tabloid television programs are used to supplement the training and are presented as “evidence” of the existence and nature of the problem.

All of this is complicated by the fact that almost any discussion of satanism and the occult is interpreted in the light of the religious beliefs of those in the audience. Faith, not logic and reason, governs the religious beliefs of most people. As a result, some normally skeptical law enforcement officers accept the information disseminated at these conferences without critically evaluating it or questioning the sources.

Officers who do not normally depend on church groups for law enforcement criminal intelligence, who know that media accounts of their own cases are notoriously inaccurate, and who scoff at and joke about tabloid television accounts of bizarre behavior suddenly embrace such material when presented in the context of satanic activity. Individuals not in law enforcement seem even more likely to do so. Other disciplines, especially therapists, have also conducted training conferences on the characteristics and identification of “ritual” child abuse. Nothing said at such conferences will change the religious beliefs of those in attendance. Such conferences illustrate the highly emotional nature of and the ambiguity and wide variety of terms involved in this issue.

DEFINITIONS

The words “satanic,” “occult,” and “ritual” are often used interchangeably. It is difficult to define “satanism” precisely. No attempt will be made to do so here. However, it is important to realize that, for some people, any religious belief system other than their own is “satanic.” The Ayatollah Khomeini and Saddam Hussein referred to the United States as the “Great Satan.” In the British Parliament a Protestant leader called the Pope the Antichrist. In a book titled _Prepare For War_ (1987,) Rebecca Brown, M.D. has a chapter entitled “Is Roman Catholicism Witchcraft?” Dr. Brown also lists among the “doorways” to satanic power and/or demon infestation the following: fortune tellers, horoscopes, fraternity oaths, vegetarianism, yoga, self-hypnosis, relaxation tapes, acupuncture, biofeedback, fantasy role-playing games, adultery, homosexuality, pornography, judo, karate, and rock music. Dr. Brown states that rock music “was a carefully masterminded plan by none other than Satan himself” (p. 84.) The ideas expressed in this book may seem extreme and even humorous. This book, however, has been recommended as a serious reference in law enforcement training material on this topic. In books, lectures, handout material, and conversations, I have heard all of the following referred to as satanism:

— Church of Satan
— Ordo Templi Orientis
— Temple of Set
— Demonology
— Witchcraft
— Occult
— Paganism
— Santeria
— Voodoo
— Rosicrucians
— Freemasonry
— Knights Templar
— Stoner Gangs
— Heavy Metal Music
— Rock Music
— KKK
— Nazis
— Skinheads
— Scientology
— Unification Church
— The Way
— Hare Krishna
— Rajneesh
— Religious Cults
— New Age
— Astrology
— Channeling
— Transcendental Meditation
— Holistic Medicine
— Buddhism
— Hinduism
— Mormonism
— Islam
— Orthodox Church — Roman Catholicism

At law enforcement training conferences, it is witchcraft, santeria, paganism, and the occult that are most often referred to as forms of satanism. It may be a matter of definition, but these things are not necessarily the same as traditional satanism. The worship of lunar goddesses and nature and the practice of fertility rituals are not satanism. Santeria is a combination of 17th century Roman Catholicism and African paganism.

Occult means simply “hidden.” All unreported or unsolved crimes might be regarded as occult, but in this context the term refers to the action or influence of supernatural powers, some secret knowledge of them, or an interest in paranormal phenomena, and does not imply satanism, evil, wrongdoing, or crime. Indeed, historically, the principal crimes deserving of consideration as “occult crimes” are the frauds perpetrated by faith healers, fortune tellers and “psychics” who for a fee claim cures, arrange visitations with dead loved ones, and commit other financial crimes against the gullible.

Many individuals define satanism from a totally Christian perspective, using this word to describe the power of evil in the world. With this definition, any crimes, especially those which are particularly bizarre, repulsive, or cruel, can be viewed as satanic in nature. Yet it is just as difficult to precisely define satanism as it is to precisely define Christianity or any complex spiritual belief system.

WHAT IS RITUAL?

The biggest confusion is over the word “ritual.” During training conferences on this topic, ritual almost always comes to mean “satanic” or at least “spiritual.” “Ritual” can refer to a prescribed religious ceremony, but in its broader meaning refers to any customarily-repeated act or series of acts. The need to repeat these acts can be cultural, sexual, or psychological as well as spiritual.

Cultural rituals could include such things as what a family eats on Thanksgiving Day, or when and how presents are opened at Christmas. The initiation ceremonies of fraternities, sororities, gangs, and other social clubs are other examples of cultural rituals.

Since 1972 I have lectured about sexual ritual, which is nothing more than repeatedly engaging in an act or series of acts in a certain manner because of a sexual need. In order to become aroused and/or gratified, a person must engage in the act in a certain way. This sexual ritual can include such things as the physical characteristics, age, or gender of the victim, the particular sequence of acts, the bringing or taking of specific objects, and the use of certain words or phrases. This is more than the concept of M.O. (Method of Operation) known to most police officers. M.O. is something done by an offender because it works. Sexual ritual is something done by an offender because of a need. Deviant acts, such as urinating on, defecating on, or even eviscerating a victim, are far more likely to be the result of sexual ritual than religious or “satanic” ritual.

>From a criminal investigative perspective, two other forms of ritualism must be recognized. The _Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders_ (DSM-III-R) (APA, 1987) defines “Obsessive- Compulsive Disorder” as “repetitive, purposeful, and intentional behaviors that are performed in response to an obsession, or according to certain rules or in a stereotyped fashion” (p. 247.) Such compulsive behavior frequently involves rituals. Although such behavior usually involves noncriminal activity such as excessive hand washing or checking that doors are locked, occasionally compulsive ritualism can be part of criminal activity.

Certain gamblers or firesetters, for example, are thought by some authorities to be motivated in part through such compulsions. Ritual can also stem from psychotic hallucinations and delusions. A crime can be committed in a precise manner because a voice told the offender to do it that way or because a divine mission required it.

To make this more confusing, cultural, religious, sexual, and psychological ritual can overlap. Some psychotic people are preoccupied with religious delusions and hear the voice of God or Satan telling them to do things of a religious nature. Offenders who feel little, if any, guilt over their crimes may need little justification for their antisocial behavior. As human beings, however, they may have fears, concerns, and anxiety over getting away with their criminal acts. It is difficult to pray to God for success in doing things that are against His Commandments.

A negative spiritual belief system may fulfill their human need for assistance from and belief in a greater power or to deal with their superstitions. Compulsive ritualism (e.g., excessive cleanliness or fear of disease) can be introduced into sexual behavior. Even many “normal” people have a need for order and predictability and therefore may engage in family or work rituals. Under stress or in times of change, this need for order and ritual may increase.

Ritual crime may fulfill the cultural, spiritual, sexual, and psychological needs of an offender. Crimes may be ritualistically motivated or may have ritualistic elements. The ritual behavior may also fulfill basic criminal needs to manipulate victims, get rid of rivals, send a message to enemies, and intimidate co-conspirators. The leaders of a group may want to play upon the beliefs and superstitions of those around them and try to convince accomplices and enemies that they, the leaders, have special or “supernatural” powers.

The important point for the criminal investigator is to realize that most ritualistic criminal behavior is not motivated simply by satanic or any religious ceremonies. At some conferences, presenters have attempted to make an issue of distinguishing between “ritual,” “ritualized,” and “ritualistic” abuse of children. These subtle distinctions, however, seem to be of no significant value to the criminal investigator.

WHAT IS “RITUAL” CHILD ABUSE?

I cannot define “ritual child abuse” precisely and prefer not to use the term. I am frequently forced to use it (as throughout this discussion) so that people will have some idea what I am discussing. Use of the term, however, is confusing, misleading, and counterproductive. The newer term “satanic ritual abuse” (abbreviated “SRA”) is even worse. Certain observations, however, are important for investigative understanding. Most people today use the term to refer to abuse of children that is part of some evil spiritual belief system, which almost by definition must be satanic.

Dr. Lawrence Pazder, coauthor of _Michelle Remembers_, defines “ritualized abuse of children” as “repeated physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual assaults combined with a systematic use of symbols and secret ceremonies designed to turn a child against itself, family, society, and God” (presentation, Richmond, Va., May 7,1987.) He also states that “the sexual assault has ritualistic meaning and is not for sexual gratification.”

This definition may have value for academics, sociologists, and therapists, but it creates potential problems for law enforcement. Certain acts engaged in with children (i.e. kissing, touching, appearing naked, etc.) may be criminal if performed for sexual gratification. If the ritualistic acts were in fact performed for spiritual indoctrination, potential prosecution can be jeopardized, particularly if the acts can be defended as constitutionally protected religious expression. The mutilation of a baby’s genitals for sadistic sexual pleasure is a crime. The circumcision of a baby’s genitals for religious reasons is most likely not a crime. The intent of the acts is important for criminal prosecution.

Not all spiritually motivated ritualistic activity is satanic. Santeria, witchcraft, voodoo, and most religious cults are not satanism. In fact, most spiritually- or religiously-based abuse of children has nothing to do with satanism. Most child abuse that could be termed “ritualistic” by various definitions is more likely to be physical and psychological rather than sexual in nature. If a distinction needs to be made between satanic and nonsatanic child abuse, the indicators for that distinction must be related to specific satanic symbols, artifacts, or doctrine rather than the mere presence of any ritualistic element.

Not all such ritualistic activity with a child is a crime. Almost all parents with religious beliefs indoctrinate their children into that belief system. Is male circumcision for religious reasons child abuse? Is the religious circumcision of females child abuse? Does having a child kneel on a hard floor reciting the rosary constitute child abuse? Does having a child chant a satanic prayer or attend a black mass constitute child abuse? Does a religious belief in corporal punishment constitute child abuse? Does group care of children in a commune or cult constitute child abuse? Does the fact that any acts in question were performed with parental permission affect the nature of the crime? Many ritualistic acts, whether satanic or not, are simply not crimes. To open the Pandora’s box of labeling child abuse as “ritualistic” simply because it involves a spiritual belief system means to apply the definition to all acts by all spiritual belief systems. The day may come when many in the forefront of concern about ritual abuse will regret they opened the box.

When a victim describes and investigation corroborates what sounds like ritualistic activity, several possibilities must be considered. The ritualistic activity may be part of the excessive religiosity of mentally disturbed, even psychotic offenders. It may be a misunderstood part of sexual ritual. The ritualistic activity may be incidental to any real abuse. The offender may be involved in ritualistic activity with a child and also may be abusing a child, but one may have little or nothing to do with the other.

The offender may be deliberately engaging in ritualistic activity with a child as part of child abuse and exploitation. The motivation, however, may be not to indoctrinate the child into a belief system, but to lower the inhibitions of, control, manipulate, and/or confuse the child. In all the turmoil over this issue, it would be very effective strategy for any child molester deliberately to introduce ritualistic elements into his crime in order to confuse the child and therefore the criminal justice system. This would, however, make the activity M.O. and not ritual.

The ritualistic activity and the child abuse may be integral parts of some spiritual belief system. In that case the greatest risk is to the children of the practitioners. But this is true of all cults and religions, not just satanic cults. A high potential of abuse exists for any children raised in a group isolated from the mainstream of society, especially if the group has a charismatic leader whose orders are unquestioned and blindly obeyed by the members. Sex, money, and power are often the main motivations of the leaders of such cults.

WHAT MAKES A CRIME SATANIC, OCCULT, OR RITUALISTIC?

Some would answer that it is the offender’s spiritual beliefs or membership in a cult or church. If that is the criterion, why not label the crimes committed by Protestants, Catholics, and Jews in the same way? Are the atrocities of Jim Jones in Guyana Christian crimes?

Some would answer that it is the presence of certain symbols in the possession or home of the perpetrator. What does it mean then to find a crucifix, Bible, or rosary in the possession or home of a bank robber, embezzler, child molester, or murderer? If different criminals possess the same symbols, are they necessarily part of one big conspiracy?

Others would answer that it is the presence of certain symbols such as pentagrams, inverted crosses, and 666 at the crime scene. What does it mean then to find a cross spray painted on a wall or carved into the body of a victim? What does it mean for a perpetrator, as in one recent case profiled by my Unit, to leave a Bible tied to his murder victim? What about the possibility that an offender deliberately left such symbols to make it look like a “satanic” crime?

Some would argue that it is the bizarreness or cruelness of the crime: body mutilation, amputation, drinking of blood, eating of flesh, use of urine or feces. Does this mean that all individuals involved in lust murder, sadism, vampirism, cannibalism, urophilia, and coprophilia are satanists or occult practitioners? What does this say about the bizarre crimes of psychotic killers such as Ed Gein or Richard Trenton Chase, both of whom mutilated their victims as part of their psychotic delusions? Can a crime that is not sexually deviant, bizarre, or exceptionally violent be satanic? Can white collar crime be satanic?

A few might even answer that it is the fact that the crime was committed on a date with satanic or occult significance (Halloween, May Eve, etc.) or the fact that the perpetrator claims that Satan told him to commit the crime. What does this mean for crimes committed on Thanksgiving or Christmas? What does this say about crimes committed by perpetrators who claim that God or Jesus told them to do it? One note of interest is the fact that in handout and reference material I have collected, the number of dates with satanic or occult significance ranges from 8 to 110.

This is compounded by the fact that it is sometimes stated that satanists can celebrate these holidays on several days on either side of the official date or that the birthdays of practitioners can also be holidays. The exact names and exact dates of the holidays and the meaning of symbols listed may also vary depending on who prepared the material. The handout material is often distributed without identifying the author or documenting the original source of the information. It is then frequently photocopied by attendees and passed on to other police officers with no one really knowing its validity or origin.

Most, however, would probably answer that what makes a crime satanic, occult, or ritualistic is the motivation for the crime. It is a crime that is spiritually motivated by a religious belief system. How then do we label the following true crimes?

Parents defy a court order and send their children to an unlicensed Christian school. Parents refuse to send their children to any school because they are waiting for the second coming of Christ. Parents beat their child to death because he or she will not follow their Christian belief. Parents violate child labor laws because they believe the Bible requires such work. Individuals bomb an abortion clinic or kidnap the doctor because their religious belief system says abortion is murder. A child molester reads the Bible to his victims in order to justify his sex acts with them. Parents refuse life-saving medical treatment for a child because of their religious beliefs. Parents starve and beat their child to death because their minister said the child was possessed by demonic spirits.

Some people would argue that the Christians who committed the above crimes misunderstood and distorted their religion while satanists who commit crimes are following theirs. But who decides what constitutes a misinterpretation of a religious belief system? The individuals who committed the above-described crimes, however misguided, believed that they were following their religion as they understood it. Religion was and is used to justify such social behavior as the Crusades, the Inquisition, Apartheid, segregation, and recent violence in Northern Ireland, India, Lebanon and Nigeria.

Who decides exactly what “satanists” believe? In this country, we cannot even agree on what Christians believe. At many law enforcement conferences The _Satanic Bible_ is used for this, and it is often contrasted or compared with the Judeo-Christian Bible. The _Satanic Bible_ is, in essence, a short paperback book written by one man, Anton LaVey, in 1969.

To compare it to a book written by multiple authors over a period of thousands of years is ridiculous, even ignoring the possibility of Divine revelation in the Bible. What satanists believe certainly isn’t limited to other people’s interpretation of a few books. More importantly it is subject to some degree of interpretation by individual believers just as Christianity is. Many admitted “satanists” claim they do not even believe in God, the devil, or any supreme deity. The criminal behavior of one person claiming belief in a religion does not necessarily imply guilt or blame to others sharing that belief. In addition, simply claiming membership in a religion does not necessarily make you a member.

The fact is that far more crime and child abuse has been committed by zealots in the name of God, Jesus, Mohammed, and other mainstream religion than has ever been committed in the name of Satan. Many people, including myself, don’t like that statement, but the truth of it is undeniable.

Although defining a crime as satanic, occult, or ritualistic would probably involve a combination of the criteria set forth above, I have been unable to clearly define such a crime. Each potential definition presents a different set of problems when measured against an objective, rational, and constitutional perspective. In a crime with multiple subjects, each offender may have a different motivation for the same crime. Whose motivation determines the label for the crime? It is difficult to count or track something you cannot even define.

I have discovered, however, that the facts of so-called “satanic crimes” are often significantly different from what is described at training conferences or in the media. The actual involvement of satanism or the occult in these cases usually turns out to be secondary, insignificant, or nonexistent. Occult or ritual crime surveys done by the states of Michigan (1990) and Virginia (1991) have only confirmed this “discovery.” Some law enforcement officers, unable to find serious “satanic” crime in their communities, assume they are just lucky or vigilant and the serious problems must be in other jurisdictions. The officers in the other jurisdictions, also unable find it, assume the same.

MULTIDIMENSIONAL CHILD SEX RINGS

Sometime in early 1983 I was first contacted by a law enforcement agency for guidance in what was then thought to be an unusual case. The exact date of the contact is unknown because its significance was not recognized at the time. In the months and years that followed, I received more and more inquiries about “these kinds of cases.” The requests for assistance came (and continue to come) from all over the United States. Many of the aspects of these cases varied, but there were also some commonalties. Early on, however, one particularly difficult and potentially significant issue began to emerge.

These cases involved and continue to involve unsubstantiated allegations of bizarre activity that are difficult either to prove or disprove. Many of the unsubstantiated allegations, however, do not seem to have occurred or even seem to be possible. These cases seem to call into question the credibility of victims of child sexual abuse and exploitation. These are the most polarizing, frustrating, and baffling cases I have encountered in more than 18 years of studying the criminal aspects of deviant sexual behavior. I privately sought answers, but said nothing publicly about those cases until 1985.

In October 1984 the problems in investigating and prosecuting one of these cases in Jordan, Minnesota became publicly known. In February 1985, at the FBI Academy, the FBI sponsored and I coordinated the first national seminar held to study “these kinds of cases.” Later in 1985, similar conferences sponsored by other organizations were held in Washington, D.C.; Sacramento, California; and Chicago, Illinois. These cases have also been discussed at many recent regional and national conferences dealing with the sexual victimization of children and Multiple Personality Disorder. Few answers have come from these conferences. I continue to be contacted on these cases on a regular basis. Inquiries have been received from law enforcement officers, prosecutors, therapists, victims, families of victims, and the media from all over the United States and now foreign countries. I do not claim to understand completely all the dynamics of these cases. I continue to keep an open mind and to search for answers to the questions and solutions to the problems they pose. This discussion is based on my analysis of the several hundred of “these kinds of cases” on which I have consulted since 1983.

DYNAMICS OF CASES

What are “these kinds of cases?” They were and continue to be difficult to define. They all involve allegations of what sounds like child sexual abuse, but with a combination of some atypical dynamics. These cases seem to have the following four dynamics in common: (1) multiple young victims, (2) multiple offenders, (3) fear as the controlling tactic, and (4) bizarre or ritualistic activity.

—- (1) MULTIPLE YOUNG VICTIMS

In almost all the cases the sexual abuse was alleged to have taken place or at least begun when the victims were between the ages of birth and six. This very young age may be an important key to understanding these cases. In addition the victims all described multiple children being abused. The numbers ranged from three or four to as many as several hundred victims.

—- (2) MULTIPLE OFFENDERS

In almost all the cases the victims reported numerous offenders. The numbers ranged from two or three all the way up to dozens of offenders. In one recent case the victims alleged 400-500 offenders were involved. Interestingly many of the offenders (perhaps as many as 40-50 percent) were reported to be females. The multiple offenders were often family members and were described as being part of a cult, occult, or satanic group.

—- (3) FEAR AS CONTROLLING TACTIC

Child molesters in general are able to maintain control and ensure the secrecy of their victims in a variety of ways. These include attention and affection, coercion, blackmail, embarrassment, threats, and violence. In almost all of these cases I have studied, the victims described being frightened and reported threats against themselves, their families, their friends, and even their pets. They reported witnessing acts of violence perpetrated to reinforce this fear. It is my belief that this fear and the traumatic memory of the events may be another key to understanding many of these cases.

—- (4) BIZARRE OR RITUALISTIC ACTIVITY

This is the most difficult dynamic of these cases to describe. “Bizarre” is a relative term. Is the use of urine or feces in sexual activity bizarre, or is it a well-documented aspect of sexual deviancy, or is it part of established satanic rituals? As previously discussed, the ritualistic aspect is even more difficult to define. How do you distinguish acts performed in a precise manner to enhance or allow sexual arousal from those acts that fulfill spiritual needs or comply with “religious” ceremonies? Victims in these cases report ceremonies, chanting, robes and costumes, drugs, use of urine and feces, animal sacrifice, torture, abduction, mutilation, murder, and even cannibalism and vampirism. All things considered, the word “bizarre” is probably preferable to the word “ritual” to describe this activity.

When I was contacted on these cases, it was very common for a prosecutor or investigator to say that the alleged victims have been evaluated by an “expert” who will stake his or her professional reputation on the fact that the victims are telling the “truth.” When asked how many cases this expert had previously evaluated involving these four dynamics, the answer was always the same: none! The experts usually had only dealt with one-on-one intrafamilial sexual abuse cases. Recently an even more disturbing trend has developed. More and more of the victims have been identified or evaluated by experts who have been trained to identify and specialize in satanic ritual abuse.

CHARACTERISTICS OF MULTIDIMENSIONAL CHILD SEX RINGS

As previously stated, a major problem in communicating, training, and researching in this area is the term used to define “these kinds of cases.” Many refer to them as “ritual, ritualistic, or ritualized abuse of children cases” or “satanic ritual abuse (SRA) cases.” Such words carry specialized meanings for many people and might imply that all these cases are connected to occult or satanic activity. If ritual abuse is not necessarily occult or satanic, but is “merely” severe, repeated, prolonged abuse, why use a term that, in the minds of so many, implies such specific motivation?

Others refer to these cases as “multioffender/multivictim cases”. The problem with this term is that most multiple offender and victim cases do not involve the four dynamics discussed above.

For want of a better term, I have decided to refer to “these kinds of cases” as “multidimensional child sex rings.” Right now I seem to be the only one using this term. I am, however, not sure if this is truly a distinct kind of child sex ring case or just a case not properly handled.

Following are the general characteristics of these multidimensional child sex ring cases as contrasted with more common historical child sex ring cases [see my monograph _Child Sex Rings: A Behavioral Analysis] (1989) for a discussion of the characteristics of historical child sex ring cases]. [NOTE: Monograph is available in PDF format through the link given — flr]

—- (1) FEMALE OFFENDERS

As many as 40-50 percent of the offenders in these cases are reported to be women. This is in marked contrast to historical child sex rings in which almost all the offenders are men.

—- (2) SITUATIONAL MOLESTERS

The offenders appear to be sexually interacting with the child victims for reasons other than a true sexual preference for children. The children are substitute victims, and the abusive activity may have little to do with pedophilia [see my monograph _Child Molesters: A Behavioral Analysis_ (1987) for a further explanation about types of molesters]. [NOTE: The monograph is available in PDF format through the link offered — flr]

—- (3) MALE AND FEMALE VICTIMS

Both boys and girls appear to be targeted, but with an apparent preference for girls. Almost all the adult survivors are female, but day care cases frequently involve male as well as female victims. The most striking characteristic of the victims, however, is their young age (generally birth to six years old when the abuse began.)

—- (4) MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOTIVATION

Sexual gratification appears to be only part of the motivation for the “sexual” activity. Many people today argue that the motivation is “spiritual” – possibly part of an occult ceremony. It is my opinion that the motivation may have more to do with anger, hostility, rage and resentment carried out against weak and vulnerable victims. Much of the ritualistic abuse of children may not be sexual in nature. Some of the activity may, in fact, be physical abuse directed at sexually-significant body parts (penis, anus, nipples.) This may also partially explain the large percentage of female offenders. Physical abuse of children by females is well- documented.

—- (5) PORNOGRAPHY AND PARAPHERNALIA

Although many of the victims of multidimensional child sex rings claim that pictures and videotapes of the activity were made, no such visual record has been found by law enforcement. In recent years, American law enforcement has seized large amounts of child pornography portraying children in a wide variety of sexual activity and perversions. None of it, however, portrays the kind of bizarre and/or ritualistic activity described by these victims. Perhaps these offenders use and store their pornography and paraphernalia in ways different from preferential child molesters (pedophiles.) This is an area needing additional research and investigation.

—- (6) CONTROL THROUGH FEAR

Control through fear may be the overriding characteristic of these cases. Control is maintained by frightening the children. A very young child might not be able to understand the significance of much of the sexual activity but certainly understands fear. The stories that the victims tell may be their perceived versions of severe traumatic memories. They may be the victims of a severely traumatized childhood in which being sexually abused was just one of the many negative events affecting their lives.

SCENARIOS

Multidimensional child sex rings typically emerge from one of four scenarios: (1) adult survivors, (2) day care cases, (3) family/isolated neighborhood cases, and (4) custody/visitation disputes.

—- (1) ADULT SURVIVORS

In adult survivor cases, adults of almost any age – nearly always women – are suffering the consequences of a variety of personal problems and failures in their lives (e.g., promiscuity, eating disorders, drug and alcohol abuse, failed relationships, self- mutilation, unemployment.) As a result of some precipitating stress or crisis, they often seek therapy. They are frequently hypnotized, intentionally or unintentionally, as part of the therapy and are often diagnosed as suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder. Gradually, during the therapy, the adults reveal previously unrecalled memories of early childhood victimization that includes multiple victims and offenders, fear as the controlling tactic, and bizarre or ritualistic activity. Adult survivors may also claim that “cues” from certain events in their recent life “triggered” the previously repressed memories.

The multiple offenders are often described as members of a cult or satanic group. Parents, family members, clergy, civic leaders, police officers (or individuals wearing police uniforms,) and other prominent members of society are frequently described as present at and participating in the exploitation. The alleged bizarre activity often includes insertion of foreign objects, witnessing mutilations, and sexual acts and murders being filmed or photographed. The offenders may allegedly still be harassing or threatening the victims. They report being particularly frightened on certain dates and by certain situations. In several of these cases, women (called “breeders”) claim to have had babies that were turned over for human sacrifice. This type of case is probably best typified by books like _Michelle Remembers_ (Smith & Pazder, 1980,) _Satan’s Underground_ (Stratford, 1988,) and _Satan’s Children_ (Mayer, 1991.)

If and when therapists come to believe the patient or decide the law requires it, the police or FBI are sometimes contacted to conduct an investigation. The therapists may also fear for their safety because they now know the “secret.” The therapists will frequently tell law enforcement that they will stake their professional reputation on the fact that their patient is telling the truth. Some adult survivors go directly to law enforcement. They may also go from place to place in an effort to find therapists or investigators who will listen to and believe them. Their ability to provide verifiable details varies and many were raised in apparently religious homes. A few adult survivors are now reporting participation in specific murders or child abductions that are known to have taken place.

—- (2) DAY CARE CASES

In day care cases children currently or formerly attending a day care center gradually describe their victimization at the center and at other locations to which they were taken by the day care staff. The cases include multiple victims and offenders, fear, and bizarre or ritualistic activity, with a particularly high number of female offenders. Descriptions of strange games, insertion of foreign objects, killing of animals, photographing of activities, and wearing of costumes are common. The accounts of the young children, however, do not seem to be quite as “bizarre” as those of the adult survivors, with fewer accounts of human sacrifice.

—- (3) FAMILY/ISOLATED NEIGHBORHOOD CASES

In family/isolated neighborhood cases, children describe their victimization within their family or extended family. The group is often defined by geographic boundary, such as a cul-de-sac, apartment building, or isolated rural setting. Such accounts are most common in rural or suburban communities with high concentrations of religiously conservative people. The stories are similar to those told of the day care setting, but with more male offenders. The basic dynamics remain the same, but victims tend to be more than six years of age, and the scenario may also involve a custody or visitation dispute.

—- (4) CUSTODY/VISITATION DISPUTE

In custody/visitation dispute cases, the allegations emanate from a custody or visitation dispute over at least one child under the age of seven. The four dynamics described above make these cases extremely difficult to handle. When complicated by the strong emotions of this scenario, the cases can be overwhelming. This is especially true if the disclosing child victims have been taken into the “underground” by a parent during the custody or visitation dispute. Some of these parents or relatives may even provide authorities with diaries or tapes of their interviews with the children. An accurate evaluation and assessment of a young child held in isolation in this underground while being “debriefed” by a parent or someone else is almost impossible. However well-intentioned, these self-appointed investigators severely damage any chance to validate these cases objectively.

WHY ARE VICTIMS ALLEGING THINGS THAT DO NOT SEEM TO BE TRUE?

Some of what the victims in these cases allege is physically impossible (victim cut up and put back together, offender took the building apart and then rebuilt it); some is possible but improbable (human sacrifice, cannibalism, vampirism ); some is possible and probable (child pornography, clever manipulation of victims); and some is corroborated (medical evidence of vaginal or anal trauma, offender confessions.)

The most significant crimes being alleged that do not seem to be true are the human sacrifice and cannibalism by organized satanic cults. In none of the multidimensional child sex ring cases of which I am aware have bodies of the murder victims been found – in spite of major excavations where the abuse victims claim the bodies were located. The alleged explanations for this include: the offenders moved the bodies after the children left, the bodies were burned in portable high-temperature ovens, the bodies were put in double- decker graves under legitimately buried bodies, a mortician member of the cult disposed of the bodies in a crematorium, the offenders ate the bodies, the offenders used corpses and aborted fetuses, or the power of Satan caused the bodies to disappear.

Not only are no bodies found, but also, more importantly, there is no physical evidence that a murder took place. Many of those not in law enforcement do not understand that, while it is possible to get rid of a body, it is even more difficult to get rid of the physical evidence that a murder took place, especially a human sacrifice involving sex, blood, and mutilation. Such activity would leave behind trace evidence that could be found using modern crime scene processing techniques in spite of extraordinary efforts to clean it up.

The victims of these human sacrifices and murders are alleged to be abducted missing children, runaway and throwaway children, derelicts, and the babies of breeder women. It is interesting to note that many of those espousing these theories are using the long- since-discredited numbers and rhetoric of the missing children hysteria in the early 1980s. Yet “Stranger-Abduction Homicides of Children,” a January 1989 _Juvenile Justice Bulletin_, published by the Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention of the U.S. Department of Justice, reports that researchers now estimate that the number of children kidnapped and murdered by nonfamily members is between 52 and 158 a year and that adolescents 14 to 17 years old account for nearly two-thirds of these victims. These figures are also consistent with the 1990 National Incident Studies previously mentioned.

We live in a very violent society, and yet we have “only” about 23,000 murders a year. Those who accept these stories of mass human sacrifice would have us believe that the satanists and other occult practitioners are murdering more than twice as many people every year in this country as all the other murderers combined.

In addition, in none of the cases of which I am aware has any evidence of a well-organized satanic cult been found. Many of those who accept the stories of organized ritual abuse of children and human sacrifice will tell you that the best evidence they now have is the consistency of stories from all over America. It sounds like a powerful argument. It is interesting to note that, without having met each other, the hundreds of people who claim to have been abducted by aliens from outer space also tell stories and give descriptions of the aliens that are similar to each other. This is not to imply that allegations of child abuse are in the same category as allegations of abduction by aliens from outer space. It is intended only to illustrate that individuals who never met each other can sometimes describe similar events without necessarily having experienced them.

The large number of people telling the same story is, in fact, the biggest reason to doubt these stories. It is simply too difficult for that many people to commit so many horrendous crimes as part of an organized conspiracy. Two or three people murder a couple of children in a few communities as part of a ritual, and nobody finds out? Possible. Thousands of people do the same thing to tens of thousands of victims over many years? Not likely. Hundreds of communities all over America are run by mayors, police departments, and community leaders who are practicing satanists and who regularly murder and eat people? Not likely.

In addition, these community leaders and high-ranking officials also supposedly commit these complex crimes leaving no evidence, and at the same time function as leaders and managers while heavily involved in using illegal drugs. Probably the closest documented example of this type of alleged activity in American history is the Ku Klux Klan, which ironically used Christianity, not satanism, to rationalize its activity but which, as might be expected, was eventually infiltrated by informants and betrayed by its members.

As stated, initially I was inclined to believe the allegations of the victims. But as the cases poured in and the months and years went by, I became more concerned about the lack of physical evidence and corroboration for many of the more serious allegations. With increasing frequency I began to ask the question: “Why are victims alleging things that do not seem to be true?” Many possible answers were considered.

The first possible answer is obvious: clever offenders. The allegations may not seem to be true but they are true. The criminal justice system lacks the knowledge, skill, and motivation to get to the bottom of this crime conspiracy. The perpetrators of this crime conspiracy are clever, cunning individuals using sophisticated mind control and brainwashing techniques to control their victims. Law enforcement does not know how to investigate these cases.

It is technically possible that these allegations of an organized conspiracy involving taking over day care centers, abduction, cannibalism, murder, and human sacrifice might be true. But if they are true, they constitute one of the greatest crime conspiracies in history. Many people do not understand how difficult it is to commit a conspiracy crime involving numerous co-conspirators. One clever and cunning individual has a good chance of getting away with a well- planned interpersonal crime. Bring one partner into the crime and the odds of getting away with it drop considerably. The more people involved in the crime, the harder it is to get away with it. Why? Human nature is the answer. People get angry and jealous. They come to resent the fact that another conspirator is getting “more” than they. They get in trouble and want to make a deal for themselves by informing on others.

If a group of individuals degenerate to the point of engaging in human sacrifice, murder, and cannibalism, that would most likely be the beginning of the end for such a group. The odds are that someone in the group would have a problem with such acts and be unable to maintain the secret.

THE APPEAL OF THE SATANIC “CONSPIRACY THEORY”, IS TWOFOLD:

—- (1) First, it is a simple explanation for a complex problem. Nothing is more simple than “the devil made them do it.” If we do not understand something, we make it the work of some supernatural force. During the Middle Ages, serial killers were thought to be vampires and werewolves, and child sexual abuse was the work of demons taking the form of parents and clergy. Even today, especially for those raised to religiously believe so, satanism offers an explanation as to why “good” people do bad things. It may also help to “explain” unusual, bizarre, and compulsive sexual urges and behavior.

—- (2) Second, the conspiracy theory is a popular one. We find it difficult to believe that one bizarre individual could commit a crime we find so offensive. Conspiracy theories about soldiers missing in action (MIAs,) abductions by UFOs, Elvis Presley sightings, and the assassination of prominent public figures are the focus of much attention in this country. These conspiracy theories and allegations of ritual abuse have the following in common: (1) self-proclaimed experts, (2) tabloid media interest, (3) belief the government is involved in a coverup, and (4) emotionally involved direct and indirect victim/witnesses.

On a recent television program commemorating the one hundredth anniversary of Jack the Ripper, almost fifty percent of the viewing audience who called the polling telephone numbers indicated that they thought the murders were committed as part of a conspiracy involving the British Royal Family. The five experts on the program, however, unanimously agreed the crimes were the work of one disorganized but lucky individual who was diagnosed as a paranoid schizophrenic. In many ways, the murders of Jack the Ripper are similar to those allegedly committed by satanists today.

If your child’s molestation was perpetrated by a sophisticated satanic cult, there is nothing you could have done to prevent it and therefore no reason to feel any guilt. I have been present when parents who believe their children were ritually abused at day care centers have told others that the cults had sensors in the road, lookouts in the air, and informers everywhere; therefore, the usually recommended advice of unannounced visits to the day care center would be impossible.

ALTERNATIVE EXPLANATIONS

Even if only part of an allegation is not true, what then is the answer to the question “Why are victims alleging things that do not seem to be true?” After consulting with psychiatrists, psychologists, anthropologists, therapists, social workers, child sexual abuse experts, and law enforcement investigators for more than eight years, I can find no single, simple answer. The answer to the question seems to be a complex set of dynamics that can be different in each case. In spite of the fact that some skeptics keep looking for it, there does not appear to be one answer to the question that fits every case. Each case is different, and each case may involve a different combination of answers.

I have identified a series of possible alternative answers to this question. The alternative answers also do not preclude the possibility that clever offenders are sometimes involved. I will not attempt to explain completely these alternative answers because I cannot. They are presented simply as areas for consideration and evaluation by child sexual abuse intervenors, for further elaboration by experts in these fields, and for research by objective social scientists. The first step, however, in finding the answers to this question is to admit the possibility that some of what the victims describe may not have happened. Some child advocates seem unwilling to do this.

PATHOLOGICAL DISTORTION

The first possible answer to why victims are alleging things that do not seem to be true is pathological distortion. The allegations may be errors in processing reality influenced by underlying mental disorders such as dissociative disorders, borderline or histrionic personality disorders, or psychosis. These distortions may be manifested in false accounts of victimization in order to gain psychological benefits such as attention and sympathy (factitious disorder.) When such individuals repeatedly go from place to place or person to person making these false reports of their own “victimization,” it is called Munchausen Syndrome.

When the repealed false reports concern the “victimization” of their children or others linked to them, it is called Munchausen Syndrome by Proxy. I am amazed when some therapists state that they believe the allegations because they cannot think of a reason why the “victim,” whose failures are now explained and excused or who is now the center of attention at a conference or on a national television program, would lie. If you can be forgiven for mutilating and killing babies, you can be forgiven for anything.

Many “victims” may develop pseudomemories of their victimization and eventually come to believe the events actually occurred. Noted forensic psychiatrist Park E. Dietz (personal communication, Nov. 1991) states:

“Pseudomemories have been acquired through dreams (particularly if one is encouraged to keep a journal or dream diary and to regard dream content as ‘clues’ about the past or as snippets of history,) substance-induced altered states of consciousness (alcohol or other drugs,) group influence (particularly hearing vivid accounts of events occurring to others with whom one identifies emotionally such as occurs in incest survivor groups,) reading vivid accounts of events occurring to others with whom one identifies emotionally, watching such accounts in films or on television, and hypnosis. The most efficient means of inducing pseudomemories is hypnosis.

“It is characteristic of pseudomemories that the recollections of complex events (as opposed to a simple unit of information, such as a tag number) are incomplete and without chronological sequence. Often the person reports some uncertainty because the pseudomemories are experienced in a manner they describe as ‘hazy’, ‘fuzzy’, or ‘vague’. They are often perplexed that they recall some details vividly but others dimly.

“Pseudomemories are not delusions. When first telling others of pseudomemories, these individuals do not have the unshakable but irrational conviction that deluded subjects have, but with social support they often come to defend vigorously the truthfulness of the pseudomemories.

“Pseudomemories are not fantasies, but may incorporate elements from fantasies experienced in the past. Even where the events described are implausible, listeners may believe them because they are reported with such intense affect (i.e. with so much emotion attached to the story) that the listener concludes that the events must have happened because no one could ‘fake’ the emotional aspects of the retelling. It also occurs, however, that persons report pseudomemories in such a matter-of-fact and emotionless manner that mental health professionals conclude that the person has ‘dissociated’ intellectual knowledge of the events from emotional appreciation of their impact”.

TRAUMATIC MEMORY

The second possible answer is traumatic memory. Fear and severe trauma can cause victims to distort reality and confuse events. This is a well-documented fact in cases involving individuals taken hostage or in life-and-death situations. The distortions may be part of an elaborate defense mechanism of the mind called “splitting” – The victims create a clear-cut good-and-evil manifestation of their complex victimization that is then psychologically more manageable.

Through the defense mechanism of dissociation, the victim may escape the horrors of reality by inaccurately processing that reality. In a dissociative state a young child who ordinarily would know the difference might misinterpret a film or video as reality.

Another defense mechanism may tell the victim that it could have been worse, and so his or her victimization was not so bad. They are not alone in their victimization – other children were also abused. Their father who abused them is no different from other prominent people in the community they claim also abused them. Satanism may help to explain why their outwardly good and religious parents did such terrible things to them in the privacy of their home. Their religious training may convince them that such unspeakable acts by supposedly “good” people must be the work of the devil. The described human sacrifice may be symbolic of the “death” of their childhood.

It may be that we should anticipate that individuals severely abused as very young children by multiple offenders with fear as the primary controlling tactic will distort and embellish their victimization. Perhaps a horror-filled yet inaccurate account of victimization is not only not a counterindication of abuse, but is in fact a corroborative indicator of extreme physical, psychological, and/or sexual abuse. I do not believe it is a coincidence nor the result of deliberate planning by satanists that in almost all the cases of ritual abuse that have come to my attention, the abuse is alleged to have begun prior to the age of seven and perpetrated by multiple offenders.

It may well be that such abuse, at young age by multiple offenders, is the most difficult to accurately recall with the specific and precise detail needed by the criminal justice system, and the most likely to be distorted and exaggerated when it is recalled. In her book _Too Scared to Cry_ (1990,) child psychiatrist Lenore Terr, a leading expert on psychic trauma in childhood, states “that a series of early childhood shocks might not be fully and accurately ‘reconstructed’ from the dreams and behaviors of the adult” (p. 5.)

NORMAL CHILDHOOD FEARS AND FANTASY

The third possible answer may be normal childhood fears and fantasy. Most young children are afraid of ghosts and monsters. Even as adults, many people feel uncomfortable, for example, about dangling their arms over the side of their bed. They still remember the “monster” under the bed from childhood. While young children may rarely invent stories about sexual activity, they might describe their victimization in terms of evil as they understand it. In church or at home, children may be told of satanic activity as the source of evil. The children may be “dumping” all their fears and worries unto an attentive and encouraging listener.

Children do fantasize. Perhaps whatever causes a child to allege something impossible (such as being cut up and put back together) is similar to what causes a child to allege something possible but improbable (such as witnessing another child being chopped up and eaten.)

MISPERCEPTION, CONFUSION, AND TRICKERY

Misperception, confusion, and trickery may be a fourth answer. Expecting young children to give accurate accounts of sexual activity for which they have little frame of reference is unreasonable. The Broadway play _Madame Butterfly_ is the true story of a man who had a 15-year affair, including the “birth” of a baby, with a “woman” who turns out to have been a man all along. If a grown man does not know when he has had vaginal intercourse with a woman, how can we expect young children not to be confused?

Furthermore some clever offenders may deliberately introduce elements of satanism and the occult into the sexual exploitation simply to confuse or intimidate the victims. Simple magic and other techniques may be used to trick the children. Drugs may also be deliberately used to confuse the victims and distort their perceptions. Such acts would then be M.O., not ritual.

As previously stated, the perceptions of young victims may also be influenced by any trauma being experienced. This is the most popular alternative explanation, and even the more zealous believers of ritual abuse allegations use it, but only to explain obviously impossible events.

OVERZEALOUS INTERVENORS

Overzealous intervenors, causing intervenor contagion, may be a fifth answer. These intervenors can include parents, family members, foster parents, doctors, therapists, social workers, law enforcement officers, prosecutors, and any combination thereof. Victims have been subtly as well as overtly rewarded and bribed by usually well- meaning intervenors for furnishing further details. In addition, some of what appears not to have happened may have originated as a result of intervenors making assumptions about or misinterpreting what the victims are saying. The intervenors then repeat, and possibly embellish, these assumptions and misinterpretations, and eventually the victims are “forced” to agree with or come to accept this “official” version of what happened.

The judgment of intervenors may be affected by their zeal to uncover child sexual abuse, satanic activity, or conspiracies. However “well-intentioned,” these overzealous intervenors must accept varying degrees of responsibility for the unsuccessful prosecution of those cases where criminal abuse did occur. This is the most controversial and least popular of the alternative explanations.

URBAN LEGENDS

Allegations of and knowledge about ritualistic or satanic abuse may also be spread through urban legends. In _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_ (1981,) the first of his four books on the topic, Dr. Jan Harold Brunvand defines urban legends as “realistic stories concerning recent events (or alleged events) with an ironic or supernatural twist” (p. xi.) Dr. Brunvand’s books convincingly explain that just because individuals throughout the country who never met each other tell the same story does not mean that it is true.

Absurd urban legends about the corporate logos of Proctor and Gamble and Liz Claiborne being satanic symbols persist in spite of all efforts to refute them with reality. Some urban legends about child kidnappings and other threats to citizens have even been disseminated unknowingly by law enforcement agencies. Such legends have always existed, but today the mass media aggressively participate in their rapid and more efficient dissemination.

Many Americans mistakenly believe that tabloid television shows check out and verify the details of their stories before putting them on the air. Mass hysteria may partially account for large numbers of victims describing the same symptoms or experiences.

Training conferences for all the disciplines involved in child sexual abuse may also play a role in the spread of this contagion. At one child abuse conference I attended, an exhibitor was selling more than 50 different books dealing with satanism and the occult. By the end of the conference, he had sold nearly all of them. At another national child sexual abuse conference, I witnessed more than 100 attendees copying down the widely disseminated 29 “Symptoms Characterizing Satanic Ritual Abuse” in preschool-aged children. Is a four-year-old child’s “preoccupation with urine and feces” an indication of satanic ritual abuse or part of normal development?

COMBINATION

Most multidimensional child sex ring cases probably involve a combination of the answers previously set forth, as well as other possible explanations unknown to me at this time. Obviously, cases with adult survivors are more likely to involve some of these answers than those with young children. Each case of sexual victimization must be individually evaluated on its own merits without any preconceived explanations. All the possibilities must be explored if for no other reason than the fact that the defense attorneys for any accused subjects will almost certainly do so.

Most people would agree that just because a victim tells you one detail that turns out to be true, this does not mean that every detail is true. But many people seem to believe that if you can disprove one part of a victim’s story, then the entire story is false. As previously stated, one of my main concerns in these cases is that people are getting away with sexually abusing children or committing other crimes because we cannot prove that they are members of organized cults that murder and eat people.

I have discovered that the subject of multidimensional child sex rings is a very emotional and polarizing issue. Everyone seems to demand that one choose a side. On one side of the issue are those who say that nothing really happened and it is all a big witch hunt led by overzealous fanatics and incompetent “experts.” The other side says, in essence, that everything happened; victims never lie about child sexual abuse, and so it must be true.

There is a middle ground. It is the job of the professional investigator to listen to all the victims and conduct an appropriate investigation in an effort to find out what happened, considering all possibilities. Not all childhood trauma is abuse. Not all child abuse is a crime. The great frustration of these cases is the fact that you are often convinced that something traumatic happened to the victim, but do not know with any degree of certainty exactly what happened, when it happened, or who did it.

DO VICTIMS LIE ABOUT SEXUAL ABUSE AND EXPLOITATION?

The crucial central issue in the evaluation of a response to cases of multidimensional child sex rings is the statement “Children never lie about sexual abuse or exploitation. If they have details, it must have happened.” This statement, oversimplified by many, is the basic premise upon which some believe the child sexual abuse and exploitation movement is based. It is almost never questioned or debated at training conferences. In fact, during the 1970s, there was a successful crusade to eliminate laws requiring corroboration of child victim statements in child sexual abuse cases. The best way to convict child molesters is to have the child victims testify in court. If we believe them, the jury will believe them. Any challenge to this basic premise was viewed as a threat to the movement and a denial that the problem existed.

I believe that children rarely lie about sexual abuse or exploitation, if a lie is defined as a statement deliberately and maliciously intended to deceive. The problem is the oversimplification of the statement. Just because a child is not lying does not necessarily mean the child is telling the truth. I believe that in the majority of these cases, the victims are not lying. They are telling you what they have come to believe has happened to them. Furthermore the assumption that children rarely lie about sexual abuse does not necessarily apply to everything a child says during a sexual abuse investigation. Stories of mutilation, murder, and cannibalism are not really about sexual abuse.

Children rarely lie about sexual abuse or exploitation, but they do fantasize, furnish false information, furnish misleading information, misperceive events, try to please adults, respond to leading questions, and respond to rewards. Children are not adults in little bodies and do go through developmental stages that must be evaluated and understood. In many ways, however, children are no better and no worse than other victims or witnesses of a crime. They should not be automatically believed, nor should they be automatically disbelieved.

The second part of the statement – if children can supply details, the crime must have happened – must also be carefully evaluated. The details in question in most of the cases of multidimensional child sex rings have little to do with sexual activity. Law enforcement and social workers must do more than attempt to determine how a child could have known about the sex acts. These cases involve determining how a victim could have known about a wide variety of bizarre and ritualistic activity. Young children may know little about specific sex acts, but they may know a lot about monsters, torture, kidnapping, and murder.

Victims may supply details of sexual and other acts using information from sources other than their own direct victimization. Such sources must be evaluated carefully by the investigator of multidimensional child sex rings.

PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE

The victim may have personal knowledge of the sexual or ritual acts, but not as a result of the alleged victimization. The knowledge could have come from viewing pornography, sex education, or occult material; witnessing sexual or ritual activity in the home; or witnessing the sexual abuse of others. It could also have come from having been sexually or physically abused, but by other than the alleged offenders and in ways other than the alleged offense.

OTHER CHILDREN OR VICTIMS

Young children today are socially interacting more often and at a younger age than ever before. Many parents are unable to provide possibly simple explanations for their children’s stories because they were not with the children when the events occurred. They do not even know what videotapes their children may have seen, what games they may have played, or what stories they may have been told or overheard. Children are being placed in day care centers for eight, ten, or twelve hours a day starting as young as six weeks of age. The children share experiences by playing house, school, or doctor. Bodily functions such as urination and defecation are a focus of attention for these young children. To a certain extent, each child shares the experiences of all the other children.

The odds are fairly high that in any typical day care center there might be some children who are victims of incest; victims of physical abuse; victims of psychological abuse; children of cult members (even satanists); children of sexually open parents; children of sexually indiscriminate parents; children of parents obsessed with victimization; children of parents obsessed with the evils of satanism; children without conscience; children with a teenage brother or pregnant mother; children with heavy metal music and literature in the home; children with bizarre toys, games, comics, and magazines; children with a VCR and slasher films in their home; children with access to dial-a-porn, party lines, or pornography; or children victimized by a day care center staff member.

The possible effects of the interaction of such children prior to the disclosure of the alleged abuse must be evaluated, Adult survivors may obtain details from group therapy sessions, support networks, church groups, or self-help groups. The willingness and ability of siblings to corroborate adult survivor accounts of ritual abuse varies. Some will support and partially corroborate the victim’s allegations. Others will vehemently deny them and support their accused parents or relatives.

MEDIA

The amount of sexually explicit, occult, anti-occult, or violence- oriented material available to adults and even children in the modern world is overwhelming. This includes movies, videotapes, television, music, toys, and books. There are also documentaries on satanism, witchcraft, and the occult that are available on videotape. Most of the televangelists have videotapes on the topics that they are selling on their programs.

The National Coalition on Television Violence News (1988) estimates that 12% of the movies produced in the United States can be classified as satanic horror films. Cable television and the home VCR make all this material readily available even to young children. Religious broadcasters and almost all the television tabloid and magazine programs have done shows on satanism and the occult. Heavy metal and black metal music, which often has a satanic theme, is readily available and popular. In addition to the much-debated fantasy role-playing games, there are numerous popular toys on the market with an occult-oriented, bizarre, or violent theme.

Books on satanism and the occult, both fiction and nonfiction, are readily available in most bookstores, especially Christian bookstores. Several recent books specifically discuss the issue of ritual abuse of children. Obviously, very young children do not read this material, but their parents, relatives, and therapists might and then discuss it in front of or with them. Much of the material intended to fight the problem actually fuels the problem and damages effective prosecution.

SUGGESTIONS AND LEADING QUESTIONS

This problem is particularly important in cases stemming from custody/visitation disputes involving at least one child under the age of seven. It is my opinion that most suggestive, leading questioning of children by intervenors is inadvertently done as part of a good-faith effort to learn the truth. Not all intervenors are in equal positions to potentially influence victim allegations. Parents and relatives especially are in a position to subtly influence their young children to describe their victimization in a certain way. Children may also overhear their parents discussing the details of the case. Children often tell their parents what they believe their parents want or need to hear.

Some children may be instinctively attempting to provide “therapy” for their parents by telling them what seems to satisfy them and somehow makes them feel better. In one case a father gave the police a tape recording to “prove” that his child’s statements were spontaneous disclosures and not the result of leading, suggestive questions. The tape recording indicated just the opposite. Why then did the father voluntarily give it to the police? Probably because he truly believed that he was not influencing his child’s statements – but he was.

Therapists are probably in the best position to influence the allegations of adult survivors. The accuracy and reliability of the accounts of adult survivors who have been hypnotized during therapy is certainly open to question. One nationally-known therapist personally told me that the reason police cannot find out about satanic or ritualistic activity from child victims is that they do not know how to ask leading questions.

Highly suggestive books and pictures portraying “satanic” activity have been developed and marketed to therapists for use during evaluation and treatment. Types and styles of verbal interaction useful in therapy may create significant problems in a criminal investigation. It should be noted, however, that when a therapist does a poor investigative interview as part of a criminal investigation, that is the fault of the criminal justice system that allowed it and not the therapist who did it.

The extremely sensitive, emotional, and religious nature of these cases makes problems with leading questions more likely than in other kinds of cases. Intervenors motivated by religious fervor and/or exaggerated concerns about sexual abuse of children are more likely to lose their objectivity.

MISPERCEPTION AND CONFUSION

In one case, a child’s description of the apparently impossible act of walking through a wall turned out to be the very possible act of walking between the studs of an unfinished wall in a room under construction. In another case, pennies in the anus turned out to be copper-foil-covered suppositories. The children may describe what they believe happened. It is not a lie, but neither is it an accurate account of what happened.

EDUCATION AND AWARENESS PROGRAMS

Some well-intentioned awareness programs designed to prevent child sex abuse, alert professionals, or fight satanism may in fact be unrealistically increasing the fears of professionals, children, and parents and creating self-fulfilling prophesies. Some of what children and their parents are telling intervenors may have been learned in or fueled by such programs. Religious programs, books, and pamphlets that emphasize the power and evil force of Satan may be adding to the problem. In fact most of the day care centers in which ritualistic abuse is alleged to have taken place are church- affiliated centers, and many of the adult survivors alleging it come from apparently religious families.

LAW ENFORCEMENT PERSPECTIVE

The perspective with which one looks at satanic, occult, or ritualistic crime is extremely important. As stated, sociologists, therapists, religious leaders, parents, and just plain citizens each have their own valid concerns and views about this issue. This discussion, however, deals primarily with the law enforcement or criminal justice perspective. When you combine an emotional issue such as the sexual abuse of children with an even more emotional issue such as people’s religious beliefs, it is difficult to maintain objectivity and remember the law enforcement perspective. Some police officers may even feel that all crime is caused by evil, all evil is caused by Satan, and therefore, all crime is satanic crime. This may be a valid religious perspective, but it is of no relevance to the investigation of crime for purposes of prosecution.

Many of the police officers who lecture on satanic or occult crime do not even investigate such cases. Their presentations are more a reflection of their personal religious beliefs than documented investigative information. They are absolutely entitled to their beliefs, but introducing themselves as current or former police officers and then speaking as religious advocates causes confusion. As difficult as it might be, police officers must separate the religious and law enforcement perspectives when they are lecturing or investigating in their official capacities as law enforcement officers. Many law enforcement officers begin their presentations by stating that they are not addressing or judging anyone’s religious beliefs, and then proceed to do exactly that.

Some police officers have resigned rather than curtail or limit their involvement in this issue as ordered by their departments. Perhaps such officers deserve credit for recognizing that they could no longer keep the perspectives separate.

Law enforcement officers and all professionals in this field should avoid the “paranoia” that has crept into this issue and into some of the training conferences. Paranoid type belief systems are characterized by the gradual development of intricate, complex, and elaborate systems of thinking based on and often proceeding logically from misinterpretation of actual events. Paranoia typically involves hypervigilance over the perceived threat, the belief that danger is around every corner, and the willingness to take up the challenge and do something about it. Another very important aspect of this paranoia is the belief that those who do not recognize the threat are evil and corrupt. In this extreme view, you are either with them or against them. You are either part of the solution or part of the problem.

Overzealousness and exaggeration motivated by the true religious fervor of those involved is more acceptable than that motivated by ego or profit.

There are those who are deliberately distorting and hyping this issue for personal notoriety and profit. Satanic and occult crime and ritual abuse of children has become a growth industry. Speaking fees, books, video and audio tapes, prevention material, television and radio appearances all bring egoistic and financial rewards.

Bizarre crime and evil can occur without organized satanic activity. The professional perspective requires that we distinguish between what we know and what we’re not sure of.

THE FACTS ARE:

Some individuals believe in and are involved in something commonly called satanism and the occult.
Some of these individuals commit crime.
Some groups of individuals share these beliefs and involvement in this satanism and the occult.
Some members of these groups commit crime together.
The unanswered questions are:

What is the connection between the belief system and the crimes committed? Is there an organized conspiracy of satanic and occult believers responsible for interrelated serious crime (e.g., molestation, murder)?

After all the hype and hysteria are put aside, the realization sets in that most satanic/occult activity involves the commission of no crimes, and that which does usually involves the commission of relatively minor crimes such as trespassing, vandalism, cruelty to animals, or petty thievery.

THE LAW ENFORCEMENT PROBLEMS MOST OFTEN LINKED TO SATANIC OR OCCULT ACTIVITY ARE:

A – Vandalism.
B – Desecration of churches and cemeteries.
C – Thefts from churches and cemeteries.
D – Teenage gangs
E – Animal mutilations.
F – Teenage suicide.
G – Child abuse.
H – Kidnapping.
I – Murder and human sacrifice

Valid evidence shows some “connection” between satanism and the occult and the first six problems (#a-f) set forth above. The “connection” to the last three problems (#g-i) is far more uncertain.

Even where there seems to be a “connection,” the nature of the connection needs to be explored. It is easy to blame involvement in satanism and the occult for behaviors that have complex motivations. A teenager’s excessive involvement in satanism and the occult is usually a symptom of a problem and not the cause of a problem. Blaming satanism for a teenager’s vandalism, theft, suicide, or even act of murder is like blaming a criminal’s offenses on his tattoos: Both are often signs of the same rebelliousness and lack of self- esteem that contribute to the commission of crimes.

The rock band Judas Priest was recently sued for allegedly inciting two teenagers to suicide through subliminal messages in their recordings. In 1991 Anthony Pratkanis of the University of California at Santa Cruz, who served as an expert witness for the defense, stated the boys in question “lived troubled lives, lives of drug and alcohol abuse, run-ins with the law… family violence, and chronic unemployment. What issues did the trial and the subsequent mass media coverage emphasize? Certainly not the need for drug treatment centers; there was no evaluation of the pros and cons of America’s juvenile justice system, no investigation of the schools, no inquiry into how to prevent family violence, no discussion of the effects of unemployment on a family. Instead our attention was mesmerized by an attempt to count the number of subliminal demons that can dance on the end of a record needle” (p.1.)

The law enforcement investigator must objectively evaluate the legal significance of any criminal’s spiritual beliefs. In most cases, including those involving satanists, it will have little or no legal significance. If a crime is committed as part of a spiritual belief system, it should make no difference which belief system it is. The crime is the same whether a child is abused or murdered as part of a Christian, Hare Krishna, Moslem, or any other belief system. We generally don’t label crimes with the name of the perpetrator’s religion. Why then are the crimes of child molesters, rapists, sadists, and murderers who happen to be involved in satanism and the occult labeled as satanic or occult crimes? If criminals use a spiritual belief system to rationalize and justify or to facilitate and enhance their criminal activity, should the focus of law enforcement be on the belief system or on the criminal activity?

Several documented murders have been committed by individuals involved in one way or another in satanism or the occult. In some of these murders the perpetrator has even introduced elements of the occult (e.g. satanic symbols at the crime scene.) Does that automatically make these satanic murders? It is my opinion that the answer is no. Ritualistic murders committed by serial killers or sexual sadists are not necessarily satanic or occult murders. Ritualistic murders committed by psychotic killers who hear the voice of Satan are no more satanic murders than murders committed by psychotic killers who hear the voice of Jesus are Christian murders.

Rather a satanic murder should be defined as one committed by two or more individuals who rationally plan the crime and whose primary motivation is to fulfill a prescribed satanic ritual calling for the murder. By this definition I have been unable to identify even one documented satanic murder in the United States. Although such murders may have and can occur, they appear to be few in number. In addition the commission of such killings would probably be the beginning of the end for such a group. It is highly unlikely that they could continue to kill several people, every year, year after year, and not be discovered.

A brief typology of satanic and occult practitioners is helpful in evaluating what relationship, if any, such practices have to crimes under investigation. The following typology is adapted from the investigative experience of Officer Sandi Gallant of the San Francisco Police Department, who began to study the criminal aspects of occult activity long before it became popular. No typology is perfect, but I use this typology because it is simple and offers investigative insights. Most practitioners fall into one of three categories, any of which can be practiced alone or in groups:

“YOUTH SUBCULTURE”

“Most teenagers involved in fantasy role-playing games, heavy metal music, or satanism and the occult are going through a stage of adolescent development and commit no significant crimes. The teenagers who have more serious problems are usually those from dysfunctional families or those who have poor communication within their families. These troubled teenagers turn to satanism and the occult to overcome a sense of alienation, to rebel, to obtain power, or to justify their antisocial behavior.

For these teenagers it is the symbolism, not the spirituality, that is more important. It is either the psychopathic or the oddball, loner teenager who is most likely to get into serious trouble. Extreme involvement in the occult is a symptom of a problem, not the cause. This is not to deny, however, that satanism and the occult can be negative influences for a troubled teenager. But to hysterically warn teenagers to avoid this “mysterious, powerful and dangerous” thing called satanism will drive more teenagers right to it. Some rebellious teenagers will do whatever will most shock and outrage society in order to flaunt their rejection of adult norms”.

DABBLERS (SELF-STYLED)

“For these practitioners there is little or no spiritual motivation. They may mix satanism, witchcraft, paganism, and any aspects of the occult to suit their purposes. Symbols mean whatever they want them or believe them to mean. Molesters, rapists, drug dealers, and murderers may dabble in the occult and may even commit their crimes in a ceremonial or ritualistic way. This category has the potential to be the most dangerous, and most of the “satanic” killers fall into this category. Their involvement in satanism and the occult is a symptom of a problem, and a rationalization and justification of antisocial behavior. Satanic/occult practices (as well as those of other spiritual belief systems) can also be used as a mechanism to facilitate criminal objectives.

TRADITIONAL (ORTHODOX)

“These are the so-called true believers. They are often wary of outsiders. Because of this and constitutional issues, such groups are difficult for law enforcement to penetrate. Although there may be much we don’t know about these groups, as of now there is little or no hard evidence that as a group they are involved in serious, organized criminal activity. In addition, instead of being self- perpetuating master crime conspirators, “true believers” probably have a similar problem with their teenagers rebelling against their belief system. To some extent even these Traditional satanists are self-stylized. They practice what they have come to believe is “satanism”. There is little or no evidence of the much-discussed multigenerational satanists whose beliefs and practices have supposedly been passed down through the centuries. Many admitted adult satanists were in fact raised in conservative Christian homes”.

_Washington Post_ editor Walt Harrington reported in a 1986 story on Anton LaVey and his Church of Satan that “sociologists who have studied LaVey’s church say that its members often had serious childhood problems like alcoholic parents or broken homes, or that they were traumatized by guilt-ridden fundamentalist upbringings, turning to Satanism as a dramatic way to purge their debilitating guilt”. (p. 14.)

Some have claimed that the accounts of ritual abuse victims coincide with historical records of what traditional or multigenerational satanists are known to have practiced down through the ages. Jeffrey Burton Russell, Professor of History at the University of California at Santa Barbara and the author of numerous scholarly books on the devil and satanism, believes that the universal consensus of modern historians on satanism is (personal communication, Nov. 1991):

“(1) incidents of orgy, infanticide, cannibalism, and other such conduct have occurred from the ancient world down to the present; (2) such incidents were isolated and limited to local antisocial groups; (3) during the period of Christian dominance in European culture, such groups were associated with the Devil in the minds of the authorities; (4) in some cases the sectaries believed that they were worshiping Satan; (5) no organized cult of Satanists existed in the Christian period beyond localities, and on no account was there ever any widespread Satanist organization or conspiracy; (6) no reliable historical sources indicate that such organizations existed; (7) the black mass appears only once in the sources before the late nineteenth century.”

Many police officers ask what to look for during the search of the scene of suspected satanic activity. The answer is simple: Look for evidence of a crime. A pentagram is no more criminally significant than a crucifix unless it corroborates a crime or a criminal conspiracy. If a victim’s description of the location or the instruments of the crime includes a pentagram, then the pentagram would be evidence. But the same would be true if the description included a crucifix. In many cases of alleged satanic ritual abuse, investigation can find evidence that the claimed offenders are members only of mainstream churches and are often described as very religious.

There is no way any one law enforcement officer can become knowledgeable about all the symbols and rituals of every spiritual belief system that might become part of a criminal investigation. The officer needs only to be trained to recognize the possible investigative significance of such signs, symbols, and rituals. Knowledgeable religious scholars, academics, and other true experts in the community can be consulted if a more detailed analysis is necessary.

Any analysis, however, may have only limited application, especially to cases involving teenagers, dabblers, and other self-styled practitioners. The fact is signs, symbols, and rituals can mean anything that practitioners want them to mean and/or anything that observers interpret them to mean.

The meaning of symbols can also change over time, place, and circumstance. Is a swastika spray-painted on a wall an ancient symbol of prosperity and good fortune, a recent symbol of Nazism and anti-Semitism, or a current symbol of hate, paranoia, and adolescent defiance? The peace sign which in the 1960s was a familiar antiwar symbol is now supposed to be a satanic symbol. Some symbols and holidays become “satanic” only because the antisatanists say they are. Then those who want to be “satanists” adopt them, and now you have “proof” they are satanic.

In spite of what is sometimes said or suggested at law enforcement training conferences, police have no authority to seize any satanic or occult paraphernalia they might see during a search. A legally- valid reason must exist for doing so. It is not the job of law enforcement to prevent satanists from engaging in noncriminal teaching, rituals, or other activities.

INVESTIGATING MULTIDIMENSIONAL CHILD SEX RINGS

Multidimensional child sex rings can be among the most difficult, frustrating, and complex cases that any law enforcement officer will ever investigate. The investigation of allegations of recent activity from multiple young children under the age of seven presents one set of problems and must begin quickly, with interviews of all potential victims being completed as soon as possible. The investigation of allegations of activity ten or more years earlier from adult survivors presents other problems and should proceed, unless victims are at immediate risk, more deliberately, with gradually-increasing resources as corroborated facts warrant.

In spite of any skepticism, allegations of ritual abuse should be aggressively and thoroughly investigated. This investigation should attempt to corroborate the allegations of ritual abuse. but should simultaneously also attempt to identify alternative explanations. The only debate is over how much investigation is enough. Any law enforcement agency must be prepared to defend and justify its actions when scrutinized by the public, the media, elected officials, or the courts. This does not mean, however, that a law enforcement agency has an obligation to prove that the alleged crimes did not occur. This is almost always impossible to do and investigators should be alert for and avoid this trap.

One major problem in the investigation of multidimensional child sex rings is the dilemma of recognizing soon enough that you have one. Investigators must be alert for cases with the potential for the four basic dynamics: (a) multiple young victims, (b) multiple offenders, (c) fear as the controlling tactic, and (d) bizarre or ritualistic activity. The following techniques apply primarily to the investigation of such multidimensional child sex rings:

MINIMIZE SATANIC/OCCULT ASPECT

There are those who claim that one of the major reasons more of these cases have not been successfully prosecuted is that the satanic/occult aspect has not been aggressively pursued. One state has even introduced legislation creating added penalties when certain crimes are committed as part of a ritual or ceremony. A few states have passed special ritual crime laws. I strongly disagree with such an approach. It makes no difference what spiritual belief system was used to enhance and facilitate or rationalize and justify criminal behavior. It serves no purpose to “prove” someone is a satanist. As a matter of fact, if it is alleged that the subject committed certain criminal acts under the influence of or in order to conjure up supernatural spirits or forces, this may very well be the basis for an insanity or diminished capacity defense, or may damage the intent aspect of a sexually motivated crime. The defense may very well be more interested in all the “evidence of satanic activity.” Some of the satanic crime “experts” who train law enforcement wind up working or testifying for the defense in these cases.

It is best to focus on the crime and all the evidence to corroborate its commission. Information about local satanic or occult activity is only of value if it is based on specific law enforcement intelligence and not on some vague, unsubstantiated generalities from religious groups. Cases are not solved by decoding signs, symbols, and dates using undocumented satanic crime “manuals.” In one case a law enforcement agency executing a search warrant seized only the satanic paraphernalia and left behind the other evidence that would have corroborated victim statements. Cases are solved by people- and behavior-oriented investigation. Evidence of satanic or occult activity may help explain certain aspects of the case, but even offenders who commit crimes in a spiritual context are usually motivated by power, sex, and money.

KEEP INVESTIGATION AND RELIGIOUS BELIEFS SEPARATE

I believe that one of the biggest mistakes any investigator of these cases can make is to attribute supernatural powers to the offenders. During an investigation a good investigator may sometimes be able to use the beliefs and superstitions of the offenders to his or her advantage. The reverse happens if the investigator believes that the offenders possess supernatural powers. Satanic/occult practitioners have no more power than any other human beings. Law enforcement officers who believe that the investigation of these cases puts them in conflict with the supernatural forces of evil should probably not be assigned to them. The religious beliefs of officers should provide spiritual strength and support for them but should not affect the objectivity and professionalism of the investigation.

It is easy to get caught up in these cases and begin to see “satanism” everywhere. Oversensitization to this perceived threat may cause an investigator to “see” satanism in a crime when it really is not there (quasi-satanism.) Often the eye sees what the mind perceives. It may also cause an investigator not to recognize a staged crime scene deliberately seeded with “satanic clues” in order to mislead the police (pseudo-satanism.) On rare occasions an overzealous investigator or intervenor may even be tempted to plant “evidence of satanism” in order to corroborate such allegations and beliefs. Supervisors need to be alert for and monitor these reactions in their investigators.

LISTEN TO THE VICTIMS

It is not the investigator’s duty to believe the victims; it is his or her job to listen and be an objective fact finder. Interviews of young children should be done by investigators trained and experienced in such interviews. Investigators must have direct access to the alleged victims for interview purposes. Therapists for an adult survivor sometimes want to act as intermediaries in their patient’s interview. This should be avoided if at all possible. Adult survivor interviews are often confusing difficult and extremely time-consuming. The investigator must remember however that almost anything is possible. Most important the investigator must remember that there is much middle ground. Just because one event did happen does not mean that all reported events happened, and just because one event did not happen does not mean that all other events did not happen. Do not become such a zealot that you believe it all nor such a cynic that you believe nothing. Varying amounts and parts of the allegation may be factual. Attempting to find evidence of what did happen is the great challenge of these cases. All investigative interaction with victims must be carefully and thoroughly documented.

ASSESS AND EVALUATE VICTIM STATEMENTS

This is the part of the investigative process in child sexual victimization cases that seems to have been lost. Is the victim describing events and activities that are consistent with law enforcement documented criminal behavior, or that are consistent with distorted media accounts and erroneous public perceptions of criminal behavior? Investigators should apply the “template of probability.” Accounts of child sexual victimization that are more like books, television, and movies (e.g. big conspiracies, child sex slaves, organized pornography rings) and less like documented cases should be viewed with skepticism but thoroughly investigated. Consider and investigate all possible explanations of events. It is the investigator’s job, and the information learned will be invaluable in counteracting the defense attorneys when they raise the alternative explanations.

For example, an adult survivor’s account of ritual victimization might be explained by any one of at least four possibilities: First, the allegations may be a fairly accurate account what actually happened. Second, they may be deliberate lies (malingering,) told for the usual reasons people lie (e.g. money, revenge, jealousy.) Third, they may be deliberate lies (factitious disorder) told for atypical reasons (e.g. attention, forgiveness.) Lies so motivated are less likely to be recognized by the investigator and more likely to be rigidly maintained by the liar unless and until confronted with irrefutable evidence to the contrary. Fourth, the allegations may be a highly inaccurate account of what actually happened, but the victim truly believes it (pseudomemory) and therefore is not lying. A polygraph examination of such a victim would be of limited value. Other explanations or combinations of these explanations are also possible. Only thorough investigation will point to the correct or most likely explanation.

Investigators cannot rely on therapists or satanic crime experts as a shortcut to the explanation. In one case, the “experts” confirmed and validated the account of a female who claimed to be a 15-year- old deaf-mute kidnapped and held for three years by a satanic cult and forced to participate in bizarre rituals before recently escaping. Active investigation, however, determined she was a 27- year-old woman who could hear and speak, who had not been kidnapped by anyone, and who had a lengthy history of mental problems and at least three other similar reports of false victimization. Her “accurate” accounts of what the “real satanists” do were simply the result of having read, while in mental hospitals, the same books that the “experts” had. A therapist may have important insights about whether an individual was traumatized, but knowing the exact cause of that trauma is another matter. There have been cases where investigation has discovered that individuals diagnosed by therapists as suffering from Post-Vietnam Syndrome were never in Vietnam or saw no combat.

Conversely, in another case, a law enforcement “expert” on satanic crime told a therapist that a patient’s accounts of satanic murders in a rural Pacific Northwest town were probably true because the community was a hotbed of such satanic activity. When the therapist explained that there was almost no violent crime reported in the community, the officer explained that that is how you know it is the satanists. If you knew about the murders or found the bodies, it would not be satanists. How do you argue with that kind of logic?

The first step in the assessment and evaluation of victim statements is to determine the disclosure sequence, including how much time has elapsed since disclosure was first made and the incident was reported to the police or social services. The longer the delay, the bigger the potential for problems. The next step is to determine the number and purpose of all prior interviews of the victim concerning the allegations. The more interviews conducted before the investigative interview, the larger the potential for problems. Although there is nothing wrong with admitting shortcomings and seeking help, law enforcement should never abdicate its control over the investigative interview. When an investigative interview is conducted by or with a social worker or therapist using a team approach, law enforcement must direct the process. Problems can also be created by interviews conducted by various intervenors after the investigative interview(s.)

The investigator must closely and carefully evaluate events in the victim’s life before, during, and after the alleged abuse.

EVENTS TO BE EVALUATED BEFORE THE ALLEGED ABUSE INCLUDE:

● Background of victim.

● Abuse of drugs in home.

● Pornography in home.

● Play, television, and VCR habits.

● Attitudes about sexuality in home.

● Extent of sex education in home.

● Activities of siblings.

● Need or craving for attention.

● Religious beliefs and training.

● Childhood fears.

● Custody/visitation disputes.

● Victimization of or by family members.

● Interaction between victims.

EVENTS TO BE EVALUATED DURING THE ALLEGED ABUSE INCLUDE:

● Use of fear or scare tactics.

● Degree of trauma.

● Use of magic deception or trickery.

● Use of rituals.

● Use of drugs.

● Use of pornography.

EVENTS TO BE EVALUATED AFTER THE ALLEGED ABUSE INCLUDE:

● Disclosure sequence.
● Background of prior interviewers.
● Background of parents.
● Co-mingling of victims.
● Type of therapy received.

EVALUATE CONTAGION

Consistent statements obtained from different multiple victims are powerful pieces of corroborative evidence – that is as long as those statements were not “contaminated.” Investigation must carefully evaluate both pre- and post-disclosure contagion, and both victim and intervenor contagion. Are the different victim statements consistent because they describe common experiences or events, or because they reflect contamination or urban legends?

The sources of potential contagion are widespread. Victims can communicate with each other both prior to and after their disclosures. Intervenors can communicate with each other and with victims. The team or cell concepts of investigation are attempts to deal with potential investigator contagion. All the victims are not interviewed by the same individuals, and interviewers do not necessarily share information directly with each other. Teams report to a leader or supervisor who evaluates the information and decides what other investigators need to know.

Documenting existing contagion and eliminating additional contagion are crucial to the successful investigation and prosecution of these cases. There is no way, however, to erase or undo contagion. The best you can hope for is to identify and evaluate it and attempt to explain it. Mental health professionals requested to evaluate suspected victims must be carefully selected. Having a victim evaluated by one of the self-proclaimed experts on satanic ritual abuse or by some other overzealous intervenor may result in the credibility of that victim’s testimony being severely damaged.

In order to evaluate the contagion element, investigators must meticulously and aggressively investigate these cases. The precise disclosure sequence of the victim must be carefully identified and documented. Investigators must verify through active investigation the exact nature and content of each disclosure outcry or statement made by the victim. Second-hand information about disclosure is not good enough.

Whenever possible, personal visits should be made to all locations of alleged abuse and the victim’s homes. Events prior to the alleged abuse must be carefully evaluated. Investigators may have to view television programs, films, and videotapes seen by the victims. It may be necessary to conduct a background investigation and evaluation of everyone, both professional and nonprofessional, who interviewed the victims about the allegations prior to and after the investigative interview(s.)

Investigators must be familiar with the information about ritual abuse of children being disseminated in magazines, books, television programs, videotapes, and conferences. Every possible way that a victim could have learned about the details of the abuse must be explored if for no other reason than to eliminate them and counter the defense’s arguments.

There may, however, be validity to these contagion factors. They may explain some of the “unbelievable” aspects of the case and result in the successful prosecution of the substance of the case. Consistency of statements becomes more significant if contagion is identified or disproved by independent investigation. The easier cases are the ones where there is a single, identifiable source of contagion. Most cases, however, seem to involve multiple contagion factors.

Munchausen Syndrome and Munchausen Syndrome by Proxy are complex and controversial issues in these cases. No attempt will be made to discuss them in detail, but they are documented facts (Rosenberg, 1987.) Most of the literature about them focuses on their manifestation in the medical setting as false or self-inflicted illness or injury. They are also manifested in the criminal justice setting as false or self-inflicted crime victimization. If parents would poison their children to prove an illness, they might sexually abuse their children to prove a crime. “Victims” have been known to destroy property, manufacture evidence, and mutilate themselves in order to convince others of their victimization.

The motivation is psychological gain (i.e. attention, forgiveness, etc.) and not necessarily money, jealousy, or revenge. These are the unpopular, but documented, realities of the world. Recognizing their existence does not mean that child sexual abuse and sexual assault are not real and serious problems.

ESTABLISH COMMUNICATION WITH PARENTS

The importance and difficulty of this technique in extrafamilial cases involving young children cannot be overemphasized. An investigator must maintain ongoing communication with the parents of victims in these abuse cases. Not all parents react the same way to the alleged abuse of their children. Some are very supportive and cooperative. Others overreact and some even deny the victimization. Sometimes there is animosity and mistrust among parents with different reactions. Once the parents lose faith in the police or prosecutor and begin to interrogate their own children and conduct their own investigation, the case may be lost forever. Parents from one case communicate the results of their “investigation” with each other, and some have even contacted the parents in other cases. Such parental activity is an obvious source of potential contamination.

Parents must be made to understand that their children’s credibility will be jeopardized when and if the information obtained turns out to be unsubstantiated or false. To minimize this problem, within the limits of the law and without jeopardizing investigative techniques, parents must be told on a regular basis how the case is progressing. Parents can also be assigned constructive things to do (e.g. lobbying for new legislation, working on awareness and prevention programs) in order to channel their energy, concern, and “guilt”.

DEVELOP A CONTINGENCY PLAN

If a department waits until actually confronted with a case before a response is developed, it may be too late. In cases involving ongoing abuse of children, departments must respond quickly, and this requires advanced planning. There are added problems for small- to medium-sized departments with limited personnel and resources. Effective investigation of these cases requires planning, identification of resources, and, in many cases, mutual aid agreements between agencies. The U.S. Department of Defense has conducted specialized training and has developed such a plan for child sex ring cases involving military facilities and personnel. Once a case is contaminated and out of control, I have little advice on how to salvage what may once have been a prosecutable criminal violation. A few of these cases have even been lost on appeal after a conviction because of contamination problems.

MULTIDISCIPLINARY TASK FORCES

Sergeant Beth Dickinson, Los Angeles County Sheriff’s Department, was the chairperson of the Multi-Victim, Multi-Suspect Child Sexual Abuse Subcommittee. Sergeant Dickinson states (personal communication, Nov. 1989):

“One of the biggest obstacles for investigators to overcome is the reluctance of law enforcement administrators to commit sufficient resources early on to an investigation that has the potential to be a multidimensional child sex ring. It is important to get in and get on top of the investigation in a timely manner – to get it investigated in a timely manner in order to assess the risk to children and to avoid hysteria, media sensationalism, and cross- contamination of information. The team approach reduces stress on individual investigators, allowing for peer support and minimizing feelings of being overwhelmed.”

The team approach and working together does not mean, however, that each discipline forgets its role and starts doing the other’s job.

SUMMARY

The investigation of child sex rings can be difficult and time consuming. The likelihood, however, of a great deal of corroborative evidence in a multivictim/multioffender case increases the chances of a successful prosecution if the crime occurred. Because there is still so much we do not know or understand about the dynamics of multidimensional child sex rings, investigative techniques are less certain. Each new case must be carefully evaluated in order to improve investigative procedures.

Because mental health professionals seem to be unable to determine, with any degree of certainty, the accuracy of victim statements in these cases, law enforcement must proceed using the corroboration process. If some of what the victim describes is accurate, some misperceived, some distorted, and some contaminated, what is the jury supposed to believe? Until mental health professionals can come up with better answers, the jury should be asked to believe what the investigation can corroborate. Even if only a portion of what these victims allege is factual, that may still constitute significant criminal activity.

CONCLUSION

There are many possible alternative answers to the question of why victims are alleging things that don’t seem to be true. The first step in finding those answers is to admit the possibility that some of what the victims describe may not have happened. Some experts seem unwilling to even consider this. Most of these victims are also probably not lying and have come to believe that which they are alleging actually happened. There are alternative explanations for why people who never met each other can tell the same story.

I believe that there is a middle ground – a continuum of possible activity. Some of what the victims allege may be true and accurate, some may be misperceived or distorted, some may be screened or symbolic, and some may be “contaminated” or false. The problem and challenge, especially for law enforcement, is to determine which is which. This can only be done through active investigation. I believe that the majority of victims alleging “ritual” abuse are in fact victims of some form of abuse or trauma. That abuse or trauma may or may not be criminal in nature. After a lengthy discussion about various alternative explanations and the continuum of possible activity, one mother told me that for the first time since the victimization of her young son she felt a little better. She had thought her only choices were that either her son was a pathological liar or, on the other hand, she lived in a community controlled by satanists.

Law enforcement has the obvious problem of attempting to determine what actually happened for criminal justice purposes. Therapists, however, might also be interested in what really happened in order to properly evaluate and treat their patients. How and when to confront patients with skepticism is a difficult and sensitive problem for therapists.

Any professional evaluating victims’ allegations of “ritual” abuse cannot ignore or routinely dismiss the lack of physical evidence (no bodies or physical evidence left by violent murders); the difficulty in successfully committing a large-scale conspiracy crime (the more people involved in any crime conspiracy, the harder it is to get away with it); and human nature (intragroup conflicts resulting in individual self-serving disclosures are likely to occur in any group involved in organized kidnapping, baby breeding, and human sacrifice.) If and when members of a destructive cult commit murders, they are bound to make mistakes, leave evidence, and eventually make admissions in order to brag about their crimes or to reduce their legal liability. The discovery of the murders in Matamoros, Mexico in 1989 and the results of the subsequent investigation are good examples of these dynamics.

Overzealous intervenors must accept the fact that some of their well-intentioned activity is contaminating and damaging the prosecutive potential of the cases where criminal acts did occur. We must all (i.e., the media, churches, therapists, victim advocates, law enforcement, and the general public) ask ourselves if we have created an environment where victims are rewarded, listened to, comforted, and forgiven in direct proportion to the severity of their abuse. Are we encouraging needy or traumatized individuals to tell more and more outrageous tales of their victimization? Are we making up for centuries of denial by now blindly accepting any allegation of child abuse no matter how absurd or unlikely?

Are we increasing the likelihood that rebellious, antisocial, or attention- seeking individuals will gravitate toward “satanism” by publicizing it and overreacting to it? The overreaction to the problem can be worse than the problem.

The amount of “ritual” child abuse going on in this country depends on how you define the term. One documented example of what I might call “ritual” child abuse was the horror chronicled in the book _A Death in White Bear Lake_ (Siegal, 1990.) The abuse in this case, however, had little to do with anyone’s spiritual belief system. There are many children in the United States who, starting early in their lives, are severely psychologically, physically, and sexually traumatized by angry, sadistic parents or other adults. Such abuse, however, is not perpetrated only or primarily by satanists. The statistical odds are that such abusers are members of mainstream religions. If 99.9% of satanists and 0.1% of Christians abuse children as part of their spiritual belief system, that still means that the vast majority of children so abused were abused by Christians.

Until hard evidence is obtained and corroborated, the public should not be frightened into believing that babies are being bred and eaten, that 50,000 missing children are being murdered in human sacrifices, or that satanists are taking over America’s day care centers or institutions. No one can prove with absolute certainty that such activity has notoccurred. The burden of proof, however, as it would be in a criminal prosecution, is on those who claim that it has occurred.

The explanation that the satanists are too organized and law enforcement is too incompetent only goes so far in explaining the lack of evidence. For at least eight years American law enforcement has been aggressively investigating the allegations of victims of ritual abuse. There is little or no evidence for the portion of their allegations that deals with large-scale baby breeding, human sacrifice, and organized satanic conspiracies. Now it is up to mental health professionals, not law enforcement, to explain why victims are alleging things that don’t seem to have happened. Professionals in this field must accept the fact that there is still much we do not know about the sexual victimization of children, and that this area desperately needs study and research by rational, objective social scientists.

If the guilty are to be successfully prosecuted, if the innocent are to be exonerated, and if the victims are to be protected and treated, better methods to evaluate and explain allegations of “ritual” child abuse must be developed or identified. Until this is done, the controversy will continue to cast a shadow over and fuel the backlash against the validity and reality of child sexual abuse.

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association, _Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders_ (3rd Ed., Rev.) Washington, DC: 1987.
Breiner, S.J., _Slaughter of the Innocents: Child Abuse Through the Ages and Today_. New York: Plenum Press, 1990.
Brown, R., _Prepare for War_.
Chino, CA: Chick Publications, 1987.
Brunvand, J.H., _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_. New York: Norton, 1981.
Harrington, Walt, “The Devil in Anton LaVey.” Washington, D.C.: _The Washington Post Magazine_, February 23, 1986, pages #6-17.
Lanning, K.V., _Child Molesters: A Behavioral Analysis_ (2nd Ed.)
Washington, D.C.: National Center for Missing and Exploited Children, 1987.
Lanning, K.V. (1989.) Child sex rings: A behavioral analysis. Washington,
DC: National Center for Missing and Exploited Children.
LaVey, Anton, _The Satanic Bible_. New York: Avon Books, 1969.
Mayer, R.S., _Satan’s Children_. New York: Putnam, 1991.
Michigan Department of State Police, _Occult Survey_. East Lansing, Michigan, 1990.
_National Coalition on Television Violence (NCTV) News_, June- October 1988, page #3.
_National Incidence Studies on Missing, Abducted, Runaway, and Thrownaway Children in America_. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Justice, 1990.
Prattanis, A., “Hidden messages,” _Wellness Letter_. Berkeley, California:
University of California, January 1991, pages #1-2.
Rosenberg, D.A., “Web of Deceit: A Literature Review of Munchausen Syndrome
by Proxy, ” _Child Abuse and Neglect_ #2, 1987, pages #547- 563.
Rush, E., _The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children_. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1980.
Smith, M., & Pazder, L., _Michelle Remembers_. New York: Congdon and Lattis, 1980.
Siegal, B., _A Death in White Bear Lake_. New York: Bantam, 1990.
“Stranger-Abduction Homicides of Children,” _Juvenile Justice Bulletin_.
Washington, D.C.: U. S. Department of Justice, 1989.
Stratford. L., _Satan’s Underground_. Eugene, Oregon: Harvest House, 1988.
Terr, L., _Too Scared to Cry_. New York: Harper & Row, 1990.
Timnik, L., “The Times Poll,” _Los Angeles Times_, August 25-26, 1985.
Virginia Crime Commission Task Force, _Final Report of the Task Force Studying Ritual Crime_. Richmond, Virginia.

SUGGESTED READING:

— a. Cooper, John Charles, _The Black Mask: Satanism in America Today_. Old Tappen, N.J.: Fleming H. Revell Company, 1990. Probably the best of the large number of books available primarily in Christian bookstores and written from the Christian perspective. This one, however, is written without the hysteria and sensationalism of most. Recommended for investigators who want information from this perspective.

— b. Hicks, Robert D., _In Pursuit of Satan: The Police and the Occult_. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1991. Undoubtedly the best book written to date on the topic of satanism and the occult from the law enforcement perspective. Robert D. Hicks is a former police officer who is currently employed as a criminal justice analyst for the state of Virginia. Must reading for any criminal justice professional involved in this issue. Unfortunately, in the chapter on “Satanic Abuse of Children,” the author appears to have been overly influenced by extreme skeptics with minimal or questionable credentials in this area. The book is easy to read, logical, and highly recommended.

— c. Richardson, James T.; Best, Joel; & Bromley, David G.; Eds, _The Satanism Scare_. NY: Aldine de Gruyter, 1991. The best book now available on the current controversy over satanism written from the academic perspective, The editors and many of the chapter authors are college professors and have written an objective, well-researched book. One of the great strengths of this book is the fact that the editors address a variety of the controversial issues from a variety of disciplines (i.e., sociology, history, folklore, anthropology, criminal justice.) Because of its academic perspective it is sometimes harder to read but is well worth the effort.
The chapter on “Law Enforcement and the Satanic Crime Connection” contains the results of a survey of “Cult Cops” and is must reading for law enforcement officers. The chapter on “Satanism and Child Molestation: Constructing the Ritual Abuse Scare” was written, however, by a free-lance journalist who seems to take the position that these cases involve little or no real child abuse.

— d. Terr, Lenore, _Too Scared to Cry: Psychic Trauma in Childhood_. New York: Harper and Row, 1990. An excellent book written by a psychiatrist that provides important insights into the nature and recallability of early psychic trauma. For me, Dr. Terr’s research and findings in the infamous Chowchilla kidnapping case shed considerable light on the “ritual” abuse controversy.

 


BELOW IS THE SOURCE LINK TO THE ORIGINAL ARTICLE:

https://www.cultwatch.com/satanicabuse.html


_Tags:_
#SatanticRitualAbuse

_

______________________________________________